from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 1â—_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 1â—_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o hiâ—_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophiluâ—_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v duplessis_n in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n ch_n 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n resurrection_n choice_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o
christ_n have_v put_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o against_o satan_n the_o odds_o have_v be_v too_o great_a and_o such_o odds_o give_v to_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o well_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o which_o nature_n better_a than_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innocency_n he_o shall_v prevalle_n against_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o doubtless_o the_o devil_n make_v full_a account_n to_o get_v the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v over_o adam_n pure_a nature_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o employ_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o often_o time_n he_o heap_v upon_o he_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o sinful_a imputation_n and_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n but_o still_o the_o deceiver_n be_v deceive_v for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wise_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o he_o circumvent_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o manage_v the_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o force_v his_o vital_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o all_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n justice_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unless_o satan_n can_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o can_v not_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v but_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o last_o act_n be_v do_v according_a to_o covenant_n give_v the_o formality_n 1._o to_o his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v satan_n break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n by_o his_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n 5_o this_o be_v no_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o show_v both_o in_o his_o internal_a and_o external_a agony_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n say_v damasen_a that_o so_o that_o which_o 18._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o be_v conquer_v may_v conquer_v god_n be_v not_o unable_a say_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n but_o then_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v conquer_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n who_o pity_v and_o love_v we_o willing_a to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n become_v man_n restore_v the_o like_a by_o the_o like_a 2_o gregory_n say_v when_o satan_n take_v christ_n body_n to_o 11._o in_o mora_fw-la ium_o l_o 3._o c._n 11._o crucify_v it_o he_o lose_v christ_n elect_n from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n ibidem_fw-la from_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n concern_v job_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o band_n but_o save_v his_o life_n he_o do_v thus_o declare_v god_n commission_n to_o satan_n touch_v christ_n take_v thou_o power_n against_o his_o body_n and_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o dominion_n over_o his_o elect_n 3_o say_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n couple_v and_o unite_a man_n to_o god_n for_o 20._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o if_o man_n have_v not_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v just_o vanquish_v 4_o leo_n say_v if_o the_o godhead_n only_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o j_o de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ser._n 5._o j_o self_n for_o sinner_n not_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o power_n shall_v have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o admit_v wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n offer_v he_o with_o patient_a power_n suffer_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o load_v with_o injury_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v repel_v with_o open_a power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o exercise_v his_o divine_a strength_n but_o not_o regard_v our_o cause_n that_o be_v man_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n do_v reproachful_o unto_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n purge_v as_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o fraud_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n blood_n but_o greedy_a with_o malice_n to_o hurt_v while_o he_o rush_v on_o christ_n himself_o fall_v whilst_o he_o take_v he_o be_v take_v and_o pursue_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a he_o light_v on_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o tree_n return_v death_n on_o the_o author_n of_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o strangle_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o he_o by_o object_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v passable_a and_o give_v place_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o rage_v against_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o dare_v there_o exact_a his_o debt_n where_o he_o can_v find_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o hold_v these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d._n do_v show_n that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v general_a and_o mortal_a hand-writing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sell_v be_v tear_v and_o the_o contract_n of_o our_o captivity_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o say_v he_o in_o serm._n 12._o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rather_o use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v for_o whilst_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o he_o who_o he_o hold_v by_o no_o b_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o wicked_a dominion_n hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v afflict_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n 5._o theodoret_n say_v because_o thou_o who_o receive_v power_n against_o 10._o de_fw-fr providen_n ser._n 10._o sinner_n have_v touch_v my_o body_n that_o be_o c_o guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n forfeit_v thy_o power_n and_o cease_v thy_o tyranny_n i_o will_v free_v i_o from_o death_n not_o use_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o righteous_a power_n i_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o mankind_n owe_v no_o death_n i_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o do_v admit_v death_n no_o way_n d_o guilty_a i_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o be_v free_a from_o debt_n i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o debtor_n sustain_v therefore_o a_o unjust_a death_n i_o dissolve_v the_o death_n that_o be_v deserve_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o i_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n that_o be_v just_o detain_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o herein_o we_o dally_v for_o by_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o say_v leo_n de_fw-la passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 17._o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v
affirm_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 315_o 307_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n but_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n p._n 320_o a_o true_a description_n of_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n p._n 321_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n p._n 322_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 322._o disorderly_o and_o irregular_a fear_n and_o grief_n do_v sometime_o prove_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n regular_a fear_n and_o grief_n i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 34._o that_o herennus_fw-la the_o sicilian_a die_v with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o copartner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o oppress_v with_o fear_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o plautinus_n die_v of_o grief_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o dead_a wife_n he_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o cist_o himself_n upon_o her_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v there_o stifle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v christ_n soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a after_o this_o manner_n for_o say_v damasen_a his_o passion_n never_o prevent_v his_o regular_a will_n neither_o may_v his_o death_n be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v in_o his_o agony_n p._n 323_o by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 327_o 76_o mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o beyond_o the_o context_n p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341._o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exâ—râ—nsecally_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v granâ—eâ—_n that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o fimilitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boanerges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o
please_v god_n also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o relax_v the_o rigour_n and_o outrage_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o this_o life_n all_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v fore-or_a ainâ—d_n to_o be_v reâ—dy_n at_o hand_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o and_o second_o to_o alter_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o a_o hell_n will_v have_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n through_o man_n spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o satan_n malice_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n and_o second_o it_o please_v god_n present_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a posterity_n from_o this_o desperate_a headplot_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a death_n of_o sin_n thereby_o alter_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o else_o if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o alter_v this_o sentence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o god_n gracious_a manifestation_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v extrinsecal_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vindicative_a threaten_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n present_o after_o to_o deliver_v he_o therefrom_o for_o god_n say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o thou_o have_v deceive_v shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o yet_o so_o perfect_a shall_v be_v his_o patience_n that_o no_o ignominy_n nor_o torture_n shall_v disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n from_o accomplish_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v thy_o cunning_a headplot_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o bird_n be_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o pass_v a_o double_a change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o fall_v man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n by_o a_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o our_o present_a state_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 1_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n be_v do_v by_o a_o twofold_a regeneration_n 1_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o regeneration_n as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o in_o part_n remain_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 2_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o then_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v here_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n here_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o full_a regeneration_n for_o without_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v christopher_z carlisle_z the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o renovation_n a_o 31._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 31._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o restitution_n from_o above_o matth._n 19_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v here_o must_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n that_o so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o ph._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v dispatch_v this_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v present_o after_o namely_o in_o vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v but_o four_o verse_n after_o the_o promise_n tell_v believe_a adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n in_o general_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o this_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v it_o follow_v 1_o that_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o denounce_v until_o after_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v thâ—_n devil_n headplot_n by_o purchase_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n for_o adam_n and_o as_o many_o else_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o threaten_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v then_o also_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o do_v expound_v the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v 3_o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o any_o certain_a day_n afterward_o 4_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o spiritual_a death_n after_o this_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n he_o do_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o after_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n god_n do_v never_o threaten_v that_o death_n any_o more_o he_o do_v but_o once_o threaten_v that_o death_n and_o but_o once_o execute_v it_o 5_o when_o god_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o believe_a adam_n he_o adjudge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n no_o further_o than_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o abolish_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o adjudge_v his_o unbelieved_a seed_n not_o only_o to_o a_o bodily_a but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 6_o from_o this_o appointment_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o
justice_n inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n covenant-sin_n and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o say_v thus_o in_o page_n 118._o in_o that_o proposition_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sin_n itself_o the_o infallible_a and_o penal_a futurition_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a effect_n of_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o see_v also_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o permissive_a but_o active_a also_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o 2_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 26._o ezek._n 14._o 9_o his_o three_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o penal_a justice_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n reply_v 3_o i_o have_v say_v oft_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v penal_a justice_n in_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_v suffer_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr factâ—_n be_v not_o adam_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n by_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n bodily_a death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o sin_n effect_n of_o the_o curse_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v penal_a justice_n for_o in_o page_n 10._o argument_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n namely_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n his_o four_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n reply_v 4._o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o darkness_n also_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n now_o let_v mr._n norton_n show_v how_o either_o of_o these_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v than_o dr._n ames_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o dr._n willet_n do_v answer_v the_o latter_a he_o first_o 190._o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n see_v dr._n ames_n mar._n l._n 1_o c._n 12._o n._n 31._o dr._n willet_n in_o â—o_o 5._o q_o 22._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o obj_fw-la 2._o bar._n traheron_o on_o rev._n 4._o p._n mar._n in_o com_n pl._n part_v 1._o p._n 190._o make_v this_o objection_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v thus_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o and_o bar._n traheron_n answer_v his_o objecter_n thus_o will_v you_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n do_v god_n as_o isaiaâ—_n teach_v chap._n 30._o 33._o ordain_v gehenna_n from_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o ult_n so_o then_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n have_v a_o efficient_a as_o well_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n his_o five_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n reply_v 5._o christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o from_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n or_o no_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dialogue_n deny_v it_o all_o along_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a dispute_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o which_o he_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v another_o doubtful_a point_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o five_o reason_n have_v weight_n sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n essential_o and_o his_o own_o word_n on_o gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o his_o word_n also_o in_o page_n 37._o judicial_a punishment_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n with_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v penal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o justice_n 6_o i_o will_v examine_v that_o passage_n in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v he_o proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n reply_v 6._o it_o be_v worth_a examination_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a whether_o such_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v there_o flow_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o thither_o the_o former_a may_v proper_o be_v call_v sinful_a quality_n the_o latter_a sinful_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a dr._n ames_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n of_o punishment_n than_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 11._o in_o his_o mar_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 10_o 11._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n page_n 254._o make_v hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o damn_a and_o final_a desperation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v see_v also_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v to_o piggbius_n in_o chap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la sect_n 7._o still_o mr._n norton_n explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n duration_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v adjunct_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o sufficient_o show_v reply_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o confess_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o eternal_a estate_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o
we_o may_v observe_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n touch_v christ_n priesthood_n both_o on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o on_o christ_n part_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v come_v he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o affliction_n or_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n by_o affliction_n he_o will_v have_v object_v thus_o against_o christ_n in_o case_n i_o may_v have_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v to_o try_v adam_n obedience_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v therefore_o it_o become_v so_o perfect_a a_o workman_n as_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o satan_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o second_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luke_n 24._o 46._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o may_v be_v full_o consecrate_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n phi._n 2._o 8._o and_o thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n say_v to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o according_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o all_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n rom._n 8._o 32._o so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n for_o say_v dr_n preston_n in_o god_n all-sufficiency_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o stir_v without_o a_o command_n and_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n god_n send_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n god_n be_v without_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o creature_n stir_v but_o at_o his_o command_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n eccles_n 3._o 14._o and_o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o devil_n agent_n do_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o and_o thus_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a and_o at_o last_o break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o way_n of_o consecration_n the_o father_n deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n say_v p._n mart._n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o i_o may_v add_v he_o delight_v to_o see_v he_o combat_v with_o satan_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a sake_n that_o fall_v upon_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o from_o the_o row_n of_o cause_n as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 13â—_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o good_a say_v he_o man_n sin_v ergo_fw-la man_n die_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n imputative_o though_o not_o inherent_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v whether_o inherent_o or_o imputative_o shall_v die_v reply_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n be_v a_o very_a unsound_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v no_o better_a support_n hitherto_o than_o scripture_n misinterpret_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o very_a soul_n that_o sin_n namely_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_n and_o individual_a person_n that_o sin_n formal_o and_o inherent_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o sin_n commit_v and_o it_o argue_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v little_a heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o and_o the_o text_n show_v the_o effect_n that_o sin_n have_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v noâ—_n namely_o he_o shall_v die_v now_o to_o this_o exposition_n compare_v mr._n nortons_n answer_n man_n sin_v say_v he_o mark_v his_o evasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o man_n numerical_o take_v as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n general_o or_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la man_n die_v say_v he_o here_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n not_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a sinner_n as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o for_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n amount_v to_o this_o mankind_n sin_v and_o christ_n die_v by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n no_o better_a than_o harp_n and_o harrow_n therefore_o unless_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n formal_o and_o inherent_o he_o can_v from_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n gather_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o because_o both_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o commit_v and_o not_o alone_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o guilt_n neither_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v admit_v of_o die_v by_o a_o surety_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n any_o where_o else_o admit_v of_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o second_o death_n be_v by_o a_o surety_n to_o deliver_v other_o sinner_n from_o that_o death_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v ps_n 49._o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o death_n adam_n first_o sin_n say_v bucanus_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n but_o his_o other_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v austin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o austin_n say_v he_o in_o p._n 130._o call_v it_o a_o death_n not_o of_o condition_n but_o of_o crime_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o die_v through_o any_o sinful_a condition_n of_o nature_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o criminal_a person_n by_o the_o jew_n sinful_a imputation_n and_o that_o austin_n infer_v it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v slay_v he_o who_o owe_v nothing_o the_o debtor_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o durance_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v augustine_n sense_n more_o at_o large_a in_o wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi â—pec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o augustine_n sense_n be_v no_o more_o like_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 41._o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n without_o guilt_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 8._o if_o mr._n norton_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n shall_v undertake_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o he_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o the_o uâ—luntary_a covenant_n and_o not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o
seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o then_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n and_o without_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o without_o this_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o no_o remission_n but_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o any_o suffering_n from_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o permission_n to_o satan_n to_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v in_o which_o conflict_n christ_n have_v his_o foot-soal_n pierce_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o head_n plot_v break_v 15._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o because_o he_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n to_o any_o impatience_n or_o turn_v away_o back_o till_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o headplot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n namely_o by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 10._o 14._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v often_o pervert_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o his_o eight_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o justify_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v establish_v that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o therefore_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n reply_n 1._o if_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o than_o he_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dialogue_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o than_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v so_o much_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n except_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n 1_o i_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n 2_o else_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v another_o paradox_n for_o many_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v show_v how_o the_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 31._o law_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o other_o respect_n reply_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n what_o though_o beza_n and_o pareus_n go_v that_o way_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v yet_o dr._n willet_n who_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o much_o approve_v do_v reject_v their_o exposition_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n alone_o and_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o dr._n willet_n do_v weâ—_n sairh_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o calvin_n render_v the_o text_n thus_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o speak_v piscator_fw-la in_o his_o moral_a observation_n on_o that_o text_n refute_v the_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o corroborate_n â—â—9_n in_o 〈…〉_o iciae_fw-la legi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ct_n 21._o p._n â—â—9_n or_o strengthen_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v peter_n martyr_n accord_v with_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la namely_o that_o to_o establish_v be_v to_o confirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v and_o true_o see_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v run_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o say_v he_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o four_o of_o mr._n nortons_n eight_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o also_o because_o he_o make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a proof_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o dialogue_n therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n or_o no_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n by_o relate_v the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v sound_a 1_o take_v notice_n that_o peter_n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n do_v copious_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v several_a way_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o his_o exposition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n 2_o aretius_n show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o establish_v it_o by_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n mr._n wotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n by_o heningius_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o establish_v etc._n de_fw-fr recons_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 5_o n._n 7._o p._n 120._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n anselm_n and_o primasius_n 4_o mr._n burges_n bring_v in_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o 121._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la leg_n be_v lect_v 21._o ult_n in_o p._n 120_o 121._o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o reject_v mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o establish_v as_o dr._n willet_n do_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o mr._n wotton_n and_o his_o second_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a manner_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n 5_o mr._n blake_n say_v thus_o paul_n foresee_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n 50._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la p._n 50._o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o no_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o other_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o
forbid_a fruit_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reply_v 7._o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v not_o in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n be_v for_o god_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n but_o reserve_v in_o god_n secret_a decrec_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n for_o a_o act_n or_o act_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v and_o then_o to_o be_v annihilate_v again_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v adam_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o positives_n he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o god_n positives_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v neither_o can_v man_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o adam_n moral_a perfection_n can_v not_o prevent_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o reason_n of_o positives_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o i_o pray_v let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v often_o direct_o threaten_v for_o unbeleâ—f_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o threaten_a though_o not_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o can_v be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o 190._o see_v p_o martyr_n in_o com._n pl._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 190._o that_o law_n for_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o good_n exod._n 11._o 2._o and_o christ_n bid_v the_o impotent_a man_n when_o he_o be_v heal_v to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o example_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o alter_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n but_o when_o god_n be_v decree_n god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n please_v to_o bind_v his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o will_n so_o reveal_v be_v unalterable_a because_o his_o oath_n do_v always_o declare_v what_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o word_n and_o command_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o for_o our_o rule_n be_v many_o time_n alterable_a because_o it_o be_v many_o time_n differ_v from_o his_o secret_a decree_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o his_o threaten_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o not_o what_o god_n will_v certain_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n sometime_o to_o relax_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a plague_n psal_n 78._o 38._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o 14._o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o pardon_n 38._o isal_n 78_o 38._o one_o in_o relation_n to_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o justification_n 4_o this_o sentence_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o well_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o say_v perkins_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n go_v thus_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o say_v vrsinus_n after_o that_o sentence_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 40._o and_o say_v baxter_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o threaten_n he_o answer_v thus_o to_o 122._o in_o his_o aphora_n p._n â—8_o and_o in_o append._n p._n 122._o this_o question_n when_o threaten_n be_v mere_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o also_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n purpose_n thereabouts_o than_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n the_o last_o of_o they_o run_v thus_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v death_n shall_v be_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inflict_v at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o he_o cite_v vossius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o relax_v dispense_v with_o and_o abrogate_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n say_v another_o learned_a divine_a the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v like_a to_o some_o other_o of_o god_n threat_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n but_o it_o bind_v not_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o release_v or_o mitigate_v what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o de_fw-fr recens_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 1._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o what_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n if_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o certain_a naughtiness_n for_o which_o it_o just_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o all_o these_o instance_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o event_n be_v often_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o case_n it_o be_v there_o threaten_v be_v alterable_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v god_n neither_o to_o leave_v the_o elect_a under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n neither_o on_o the_o elect_n nor_o on_o their_o surety_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o conlfict_a of_o christ_n with_o satan_n in_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n whereion_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o commination_n and_o so_o let_v fall_v or_o suspend_v the_o pnealty_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o most_o do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o have_v cite_v these_o instance_n though_o still_o i_o think_v my_o first_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o the_o examination_n of_o isa_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n mr._n jacob_n interpret_v these_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n sorrow_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v both_o they_o the_o dialogue_n in_o
his_o divine_a nature_n and_o doubtless_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n much_o more_o than_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ineffable_a union_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o natural_a action_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v bare_a our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bodily_a but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 11._o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n by_o this_o speech_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o in_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o first_o death_n threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o bodily_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o adam_n death_n in_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n without_o bear_v it_o in_o kind_n and_o from_o our_o bodily_a disease_n in_o mat._n 8._o without_o bear_v they_o in_o kind_n he_o may_v as_o well_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o spritual_a and_o â—ternal_a death_n in_o hell_n without_o bear_v it_o in_o kind_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 40._o whilst_o you_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o all_o along_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n you_o so_o often_o affirm_v a_o contradiction_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o merit_n include_v justice_n for_o merit_n be_v a_o just_a desert_n or_o a_o desert_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n reply_v 12._o the_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v either_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o dialogue_n indeed_o do_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n and_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o redemption_n vindicative_a justice_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o mr._n norton_n can_v see_v into_o this_o ground-word_n of_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o prejudice_v against_o the_o dialogue_n scope_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o affirm_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v affirm_v a_o contradictioni_fw-la f_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o dialogue_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v it_o show_v from_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o devil_n must_v combat_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v combat_v against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v meritorious_a because_o it_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n namely_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o declaration_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1_o god_n do_v there_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o satan_n doubtless_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o the_o devil_n seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n and_o to_o this_o conflict_n do_v the_o word_n agony_n agree_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o thou_o satan_n shall_v bear_v a_o utter_a enmity_n against_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o pervert_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o case_n thou_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o ignominious_a contumely_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n than_o thou_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o from_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o impute_v as_o many_o sinful_a crime_n against_o he_o as_o thou_o can_v devise_v and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n like_v to_o wicked_a male_a factor_n but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v continue_v patient_a without_o disturbance_n and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o diversion_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o death_n a_o obedient_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n than_o i_o will_v accept_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o doubtless_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o some_o lamb_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o threaten_a first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n second_o that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o three_o that_o upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pbi_fw-la 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o es_fw-ge 53_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o do_v thus_o explain_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o efficient_a there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o that_o it_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o upon_o the_o merit_n be_v due_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o run_v a_o race_n or_o the_o like_a so_o run_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o game_n require_v by_o so_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o prize_n or_o reward_n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o bind_v the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o mr._n norton_n be_v from_o the_o legal_a order_n of_o court-justice_n by_o a_o legal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o way_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o other_o way_n and_o from_o this_o description_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o wound_n bruise_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o such_o as_o do_v win_v the_o prize_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n cause_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n against_o their_o law_n for_o none_o can_v win_v the_o prize_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o transgression_n against_o their_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v
will_n because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o debt_n of_o endure_a punishment_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o penalty_n by_o necessity_n yet_o because_o he_o subdue_v our_o sin_n by_o reign_v over_o it_o in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o we_o he_o undertake_v our_o punishment_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o contradict_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o he_o 12_o of_o our_o two_o death_n say_v bernard_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o 11._o ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o desert_n of_o sin_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n namely_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n he_o write_v against_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christ_n suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n ibidem_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o his_o death_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o die_v that_o have_v not_o deserve_v death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o wile_n ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o the_o reader_n please_v but_o to_o review_v the_o several_a speech_n of_o mr._n norton_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n he_o may_v see_v as_o direct_v a_o opposition_n as_o be_v possible_a hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o bernard_n which_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n sect_n v._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v touch_v the_o word_n righteousness_n which_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o comparative_a argument_n do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o word_n righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v righteous_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatorial_n pâ—iest_n first_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n righteousness_n god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n and_o second_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o second_o god_n the_o father_n covenant_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n covenant_v to_o unite_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n 2_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o other_o sense_n as_o mr._n wotton_n have_v show_v the_o reconcil_n pec_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o n._n 3._o which_o several_a sense_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o context_n in_o each_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o verse_n 19_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o condition_n with_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o sinner_n righeousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n mention_v say_v mr._n ball_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o 219._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 219._o least_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n confer_v in_o time_n and_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o of_o other_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n ball_n do_v make_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justification_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n do_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n in_o page_n 219._o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o put_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o by_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n merit_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n these_o observation_n out_o of_o mr._n ball_n may_v advise_v we_o that_o god_n righteousness_n procure_v by_o the_o sin_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v in_o verse_n 19_o by_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o context_n though_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o evievidence_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v no_o new_a upstart_n exposition_n but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o concurrence_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o absolution_n we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o defect_n be_v necessary_o annex_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o obligation_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la now_o by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o absolution_n be_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a benefit_n come_v through_o our_o desert_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v add_v
the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 10._o 4._o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o be_v our_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o give_v satan_n power_n to_o use_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n from_o satan_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o ultimate_a end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v satan_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v first_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_n because_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o moral_a sin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dicaioma_n that_o be_v here_o use_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dicaioma_n mean_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v this_o text_n in_o p._n 233._o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o dicaiosune_n which_o be_v the_o large_a word_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o dicaioma_n which_o be_v more_o restrain_v to_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n and_o which_o in_o proper_a english_a do_v signify_v the_o just_a ordinance_n or_o the_o righteous_a estate_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n show_v in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o psal_n 2._o 7._o 2_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o dicaioma_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a justification_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o as_o mr._n dickson_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v 3_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o righteous_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a for_o no_o dead_a thing_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o moral_a sin_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o ceremonial_a sin_n numb_a 31._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o positive_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n be_v typical_a to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o cleanse_v and_o righteous_a make_n to_o the_o positive_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a cleansing_n for_o that_o only_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luke_n 1._o 6._o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v and_o express_v in_o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o i_o say_v from_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o outward_a 25._o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o and_o legal_a observation_n of_o their_o positive_a statute_n do_v make_v they_o righteous_a or_o justify_v their_o body_n as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o for_o feast_v with_o he_o as_o their_o atone_v god_n in_o covenant_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o so_o it_o typify_v true_a justification_n and_o therefore_o their_o careful_a do_v of_o these_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v outward_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n 5_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v their_o outward_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o exact_a care_n in_o observe_v the_o positive_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o also_o see_v ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 21._o 1._o num._n 15._o 15._o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v chief_o apply_v to_o the_o positive_a statute_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o to_o the_o judicial_a positive_a statute_n as_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v their_o judicial_a trial_n about_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o justification_n thereby_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o these_o place_n do_v evidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n dicaioma_fw-mi for_o that_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n chief_o as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o exod._n 15._o 25_o 26._o leu._n 25._o 18._o numb_a 27._o 11._o numb_a 30._o 16._o numb_a 31._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 14_o 40_o 45._o deut._n 5._o 1_o 37._o deut._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 20_o 24_o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 34_o 37._o psal_n 18._o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o psal_n 98._o 31._o psal_n 105._o 45._o psal_n 119._o 5_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 23_o 33_o 48_o 54_o 71_o 80_o 112_o 117_o 135_o 145_o 155_o 171._o psal_n 47._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 26._o 37._o 6_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v justification_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o it_o do_v in_o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o that_o place_n set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o legal_a and_o typical_a justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n here_o about_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heb._n 9_o for_o there_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o than_o say_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n namely_o by_o obtain_v god_n atonement_n for_o your_o moral_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o typical_a justification_n and_o just_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n plain_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n but_o for_o further_a light_n i_o will_v cite_v tindals_n translation_n thus_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o over_o one_o sin_n as_o death_n come_v through_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o damnation_n come_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n come_v to_o justify_v from_o many_o sin_n 7_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o rightoousness_n of_o one_o namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o obey_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-offering_a
the_o second_o adam_n and_o public_a head_n of_o his_o elect_a church_n as_o mr._n ruthersurd_v on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 312._o have_v right_o expound_v the_o word_n seed_n in_o gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o his_o reason_n there_o allege_v may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v look_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n conquer_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o most_o perfect_a obedient_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n for_o his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n be_v to_o entice_v adam_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n contrary_a to_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a prohibition_n and_o thereby_o to_o inwrap_v he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o seed_n from_o this_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n that_o shall_v conquer_v he_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o another_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v than_o adam_n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o patience_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a he_o shall_v then_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n god_n do_v full_o forewarn_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n without_o any_o restraint_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n either_o by_o his_o sinful_a imputation_n or_o by_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n or_o by_o his_o cruel_a torture_n and_o so_o may_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o interrupt_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v his_o headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o according_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o stir_v up_o his_o arch-instrument_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o fetch_v a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o scribe_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o most_o sinful_a malefactor_n worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n barabas_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o herod_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o evil_a usage_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sentence_n thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o in_o this_o combat_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v all_o the_o foul_a play_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o every_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v by_o all_o his_o foul_a play_n but_o once_o have_v disturb_v his_o patience_n that_o then_o he_o have_v pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v preserve_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o over_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o first_o bring_v adam_n to_o disobey_v god_n positive_a prohibition_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 2_o god_n be_v please_v further_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o enemy_n satan_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a natural_a passion_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o fear_v and_o sorrow_v and_o abhor_v his_o vild_a ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o shameful_a usage_n as_o of_o his_o painful_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o say_v in_o psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o yet_o still_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n vild_a usage_n he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o very_a last_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o demerit_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o many_o even_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o god_n mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o rom_n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v better_a prove_v and_o exemplify_v than_o by_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n at_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o must_v cruel_a unnatural_a death_n and_o how_o else_o can_v his_o obedience_n be_v better_a prove_v and_o exemplify_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a patience_n under_o such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o whole_a combat_n with_o satan_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o combat_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o god_n declare_v first_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n in_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o 6._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 10._o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o in_o reply_n 12._o and_o 6._o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o victorious_a combater_n and_o conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o whole_a combat_n and_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o combater_n satan_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o language_n by_o which_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o victory_n be_v describe_v and_o decipher_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o heb._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o captain_n of_o out_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n in_o the_o combat_n through_o his_o victorious_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o see_v also_o exod._n 32._o 29._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o captain_n because_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v his_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o col._n 2._o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o patient_a and_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v
have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n 6._o austin_n speak_v very_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n namely_o by_o combat_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o by_o force_n namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o discourse_n sound_v to_o this_o sense_n his_o discourse_n be_v long_o but_o mr._n worton_n have_v abbreviate_v his_o method_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatord_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o there_o he_o cite_v bernard_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7._o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o because_o by_o it_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o which_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o agonize_v himself_o with_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o ignominious_a usage_n which_o his_o combater_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v from_o satan_n malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o sin_n 8_o those_o few_o hebrew_a doctor_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o i_o have_v note_v their_o speech_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 9_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2_o how_o come_v his_o power_n to_o be_v destroy_v judgement_n adam_n first_o sin_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o geneva_n note_n do_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n none_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o cause_v he_o by_o his_o deceitful_a reason_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n which_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o second_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o merit_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n as_o most_o expositor_n do_v carry_v it_o though_o i_o think_v they_o miss_v it_o for_o if_o bodily_a death_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v sin_n the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o most_o expositor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v still_o hold_v that_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n traduce_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o death_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o occasion_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o denounce_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o to_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implicit_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o death_n do_v austin_n speak_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n 129._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 27._o see_v austin_n in_o ser._n 129._o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o second_o death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o how_o come_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n through_o all_o satan_n conflict_n he_o complete_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o last_o he_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o covenant_v between_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v account_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n plot_n be_v by_o some_o stratagem_n or_o other_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o have_v make_v adam_n but_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o satan_n malicious_a stratagem_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 70._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 23._o this_o compulsary_a term_n of_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenanter_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsary_a power_n when_o grape_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v press_v it_o be_v therefore_o press_v to_o force_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a speech_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o to_o the_o voluntary_a undertaker_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n satan_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o oppress_v he_o to_o force_v he_o to_o impatiency_n but_o not_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a expression_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n trouble_v of_o mind_n astonishment_n and_o heaviness_n to_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n
descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o dove_n so_o the_o manna_n be_v like_o coriander-seed_n in_o shape_n and_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o colour_n 9_o christopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n page_n 46._o say_v be_v not_o christ_n extreme_o afflict_v when_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n sweat_v drop_n in_o quantity_n as_o thick_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n 10_o so_o john_n frith_n the_o martyr_n say_v thus_o to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n work_v see_v his_o ans_fw-fr to_o sir_n tho._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 34._o as_o it_o be_v print_v with_o tindal_n work_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o weep_v but_o fear_v so_o sore_o that_o he_o sweat_v like_a drop_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o weep_v now_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o christ_n fear_v and_o sweat_v so_o sore_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n forsooth_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o answer_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o vety_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v death_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v i_o assign_v in_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o frith_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n agony_n be_v for_o fear_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n 11_o tindal_n translate_v luke_o 22._o 44._o thus_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n upon_o he_o neither_o sleep_v he_o any_o more_o after_o but_o go_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v to_o abide_v his_o persecuter_n where_o also_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n of_o very_a agony_n conceive_v of_o his_o passion_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 12_o in_o reply_n 18._o i_o have_v cite_v dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n these_o five_o last_o author_n you_o see_v be_v not_o for_o sweat_v of_o perfect_a blood_n though_o tindal_n say_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v far_o from_o pure_a blood_n and_o far_o from_o clod_n of_o blood_n 2_o this_o be_v far_a remarkable_a that_o tindal_n and_o frith_n do_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n 3._o this_o be_v still_o far_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o mr._n norton_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o be_v heresy_n 4_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 67._o these_o author_n i_o not_o have_v by_o i_o can_v examine_v the_o quotation_n their_o word_n therefore_o rather_o better_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n reply_v 25._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n nortons_n unjust_a prejudice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v their_o sense_n to_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a partiality_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o one_o as_o orthodox_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o for_o heresy_n and_o say_v he_o frith_n other_o writing_n call_v to_o have_v it_o so_o namely_o to_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n reply_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o mr._n frith_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v frith_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o frith_n which_o i_o have_v true_o cite_v he_o do_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o true_a bodily_a death_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v cyprian_n in_o reply_n 8._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o frith_n namely_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o the_o exceed_a grief_n thereof_o to_o pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 13_o damasen_n say_v thus_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o all_o blameless_a and_o natural_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v corruption_n shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o howbeit_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o permit_v his_o flesh_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o force_v in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n voluntary_a when_o he_o will_v he_o hunger_v when_o he_o will_v he_o thirst_v when_o he_o will_v he_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o damasen_n touch_v christ_n passion_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o see_v he_o hold_v 1_o that_o shun_v of_o death_n fear_v agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 2_o that_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n 3_o that_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v force_v therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conclusion_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o protect_v the_o humane_a but_o must_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n to_o manage_v this_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arch-instrument_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n or_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o i_o have_v my_o vital_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o quake_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o such_o a_o malignant_a enemy_n as_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v it_o on_o i_o and_o i_o do_v here_o manifest_v my_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o i_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o i_o be_o true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n not_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n
dialogue_n call_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n i_o do_v often_o conclude_v my_o several_a reply_v with_o this_o entreaty_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o which_o of_o we_o do_v give_v the_o righâ—est_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n in_o these_o ensue_a controversy_n paul_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o bercan_o for_o their_o better_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 17._o 11._o for_o in_o two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v man_n redemption_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o differ_v much_o from_o their_o common_a receive_a opinion_n for_o first_o he_o open_v and_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v on_o he_o our_o true_a humane_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a humane_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o must_v needs_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n have_v proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o they_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o then_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o pierce_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o second_o he_o open_v and_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o the_o three_o day_n act._n 17._o 3._o in_o these_o two_o main_a point_n paul_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o common_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stately_a conquer_a monarch_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o second_o it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v alive_a for_o ever_o in_o his_o stately_a monarchy_n this_o be_v their_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o joh._n 12_o 23_o 32._o 34._o and_o by_o jonathans_n paraphrase_n and_o by_o their_o thalmud_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o maymony_n and_o translate_v by_o mr._n bro._n in_o eccles_n p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n open_v and_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o few_o of_o their_o hebrew_a doctor_n hold_v and_o write_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v much_o evil_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n for_o say_v du_n plessis_n in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n page_n 531._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o thalmud_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v distress_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v of_o a_o child_n according_a as_o jeremy_n say_v he_o have_v great_a anguish_n to_o suffer_v but_o that_o he_o will_v endure_v they_o willing_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o rab._n hadarson_n say_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o temper_v it_o with_o vinegar_n this_o bread_n say_v the_o commentary_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o anoint_a king_n or_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o endure_v great_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n and_o say_v he_o rabbi_n symeon_n ben_n jochai_n write_v thus_o wo_n worth_a the_o murderer_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o shall_v kill_v christ_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n clothe_v in_o man_n flesh_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o death_n or_o stripe_n the_o ancient_a cabalist_n understand_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o cleanse_v away_o of_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o wood._n and_o say_v du_n plessis_n in_o page_n 478_o rab._n hechadosh_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n save_o adam_n race_n and_o deliver_v man_n soul_n from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v saviour_n and_o second_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v also_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o say_v du_n plessis_n in_o page_n 532_o 533._o rab._n hadarson_n and_o rab._n hachadosh_n and_o rab._n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v these_o text_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o within_o the_o three_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v quicken_v we_o after_o two_o day_n and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o bresith_o rabath_n comment_v on_o gen._n 22._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o a_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v ain_n in_o gen._n 22._o 4._o these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 17._o 18_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o among_o the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o he_o open_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o point_n but_o because_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o now_o common_a receive_v opinion_n therefore_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v forest_n all_v by_o their_o erroneous_a judgement_n be_v enrage_v at_o it_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n do_v teoth_n and_o nail_n persecute_v paul_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o rage_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n be_v glad_a to_o obscure_v himself_o at_o the_o present_a and_o to_o haste_v away_o out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o berea_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o they_o send_v thither_o also_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n verse_n 13._o because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o say_a doctrine_n there_o but_o although_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o new_a to_o they_o of_o berea_n as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v paul_n for_o it_o because_o the_o chief_a ruler_n there_o be_v of_o a_o more_o wise_a temperate_a and_o noble_a disposition_n than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a search_n of_o one_o day_n and_o away_o but_o they_o make_v it_o their_o daily_a work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v they_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n doctor_n that_o be_v now_o common_o receive_v but_o they_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o confer_v what_o paul_n have_v teach_v and_o his_o proof_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n where_o the_o first_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v new_a to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v find_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o say_v point_n with_o many_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o verse_n 12._o second_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n new_a doctrine_n
that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n con-joynec_a '_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23._o and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n bue_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p_o 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap_n iu._n the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n
themselves_o p._n 145_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 145._o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o faith_n you_o can_v show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o penal_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o the_o man_n christ_n sin_n he_o shall_v eternal_o die_v i_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o such_o expression_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o priestly_a office_n p._n 145_o 146_o 309_o 313_o &_o ch_z 17._o ult_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 147._o at_o 1._o 23._o as_o christ_n assumption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_o we_o so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o we_o but_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n a_o deseription_n of_o christ_n merit_n namely_o how_o he_o merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 146_o 176_o 130_o 308_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n man_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n p._n 150_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 150_o 86_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 151_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o composs_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 152._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o faith_n mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 91._o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o then_o consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o faith_n he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n austln_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174_o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o re-demption_a p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v hi_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n
remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o do_v also_o apply_v to_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o justification_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o kind_n of_o justify_v holiness_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o righteous_a just_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n mr._n norton_n do_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o in_o p._n 228._o he_o call_v this_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n o_o blindness_n and_o blasphemy_n extreme_a in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o legal_a word_n sanctify_v purge_v cleanse_v purify_a make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v be_v the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o typical_a holiness_n chap._n xv._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o be_v crucify_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a p._n 263_o stoning_n to_o death_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o further_a infamy_n after_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o infamy_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o hang_v after_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n p._n 268_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 268._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o adar_n than_o ester_n request_v the_o king_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gallow_n all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n for_o their_o great_a infamy_n reproach_n and_o curse_v in_o relation_n both_o to_o hamans_n execrable_a plot_n and_o also_o to_o god_n ancient_a curse_n upon_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o amalekite_n that_o god_n have_v eminent_o curse_v ester_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exod._n 17._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v do_v after_o sunset_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n p._n 272_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n '_o s_o translation_n on_o deut._n 21._o 23_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n p._n 273_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v because_o his_o curse_n of_o infamy_n by_o hang_v so_o long_o on_o a_o tree_n by_o exemplary_a justice_n have_v appease_v god_n anger_n and_o so_o consequent_o because_o it_o have_v now_o remove_v the_o curse_n that_o else_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o the_o land_n p._n 275_o the_o whole_a land_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o judge_n negligence_n in_o suffer_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a p._n 277_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v never_o defile_v by_o any_o one_o ceremonial_a sin_n p._n 279_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n p._n 281_o 37_o 100_o 183_o the_o second_o death_n be_v define_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v borrow_v to_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n p._n 286_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o our_o bodily_a death_n be_v altogether_o call_v and_o account_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n the_o first_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o term_n second_o death_n because_o that_o be_v only_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 287_o mr._n norton_n do_v sometime_o hold_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o kind_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v hold_v a_o alteration_n to_o equivalency_n p._n 291_o 72_o 107_o 113_o chap._n xvi_o christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o that_o curse_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v p._n 293_o christ_n do_v first_o effect_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o do_v effect_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o bo_o 〈…〉_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o h_z 〈…〉_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o god_n curse_n as_o we_o be_v p._n 293_o 297_o 308_o and_o p._n 9_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o shame_n fear_v and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v p._n 294_o christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n and_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n p._n 295_o christ_n doath_z be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a death_n p._n 296_o 333_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 297_o at_o line_n 1._o and_o also_o to_o p._n 9_o and_o p._n 293._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n but_o only_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o so_o say_v trap_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o pray_v but_o he_o meet_v his_o enemy_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v yâ—e_n i_o be_o he_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v voluntary_o take_v â—â—r_a passion_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n p._n 300_o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n p._n 300_o 152_o if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o otherwhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n p._n 301_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o death_n the_o destroyer_n thereof_o which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 302._o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 153._o most_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o twofold_a death_n namely_o not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o also_o that_o god_n inflict_v a_o spiritual_a death_n upon_o his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n p._n 307_o 315_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n distinct_a from_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n p._n 308_o 9_o 122_o 130_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n p._n 309_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o kiss_n death_n which_o himself_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n namely_o by_o the_o actual_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n p._n 309_o 315_o 145_o god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v licence_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n do_v all_o christ_n internal_a soul-suffering_n by_o appoint_v christ_n to_o assume_v our_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n more_o or_o less_o as_o object_n do_v present_a p._n 311_o 178_o &_o ch._n 17_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o suffering_n p._n 313_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o in_o isaiah_n 53._o 10._o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n p._n 314_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v
yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n or_o self_n murderer_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o thence_o infer_v p._n 405_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v complete_v because_o therein_o only_o lay_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v p._n 415._o 309._o 79_o 145_o 315_o sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v cross_a that_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v full_o complete_v before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n so_o uncertain_a he_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n touch_v christ_n satisfaction_n p_o 416_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 417_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 417._o mr._n weams_n on_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 78._o do_v observe_v that_o though_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o joh._n 13._o 37._o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o natural_a unwillingness_n better_o than_o himself_o tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o another_o shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o peter_n come_v indeed_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a joh._n 21._o â—8_o which_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n obetain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v deal_v very_o unadvised_o to_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o elect_n *_o add_v this_o note_n also_o to_o p._n 417._o the_o power_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permissive_a power_n to_o let_v satan_n take_v it_o away_o formal_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o of_o his_o derivative_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n as_o i_o note_v it_o in_o pag._n 46._o and_o in_o p._n 420._o from_o mr._n ball_n for_o his_o father_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v he_o a_o special_a power_n of_o lawful_a authority_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 18._o he_o say_v this_o commandment_n or_o this_o authority_n have_v i_o as_o mediator_n receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n priestly_a consecration_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v when_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v explain_v p._n 427_o no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n formal_o p._n 429_o 408_o 416_o 309_o 315_o 345_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o that_o mean_n be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n p_o 431_o these_o three_o legal_a phrase_n pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n long_a discourse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 432_o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v p._n 434_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n p._n 436_o a_o table_n of_o some_o scripture_n that_o be_v expound_v or_o illustrate_v genesis_n ch._n verse_n page_n 2_o 7_o 4_o 2_o 9_o 4_o 154._o 2_o 17_o 23_o 59_o 63_o 112_o 130_o 144_o 149_o 152._o 3_o 15_o 82_o 89_o 91_o 96_o 124_o 135_o 142_o 167_o 171_o 176_o 178_o 263_o 269_o 297_o 308_o 310_o 324_o 332_o 341_o 344_o 348_o 400_o 418._o 3_o 19_o 30_o 147_o 334_o 401_o 419._o 20_o 3_o 158_o 32_o 20_o 137_o 191_o 251_o 252_o 257._o exodus_fw-la 22_o 31_o 235_o 432._o 23_o 5_o 371_o 24_o 7_o 8_o 119_o 29_o 36_o 37_o 190_o 432_o 30_o 10_o 251_o 30_o 12_o 135_o 255_o 436_o 30_o 26_o 256_o 436_o 32_o 10_o 335_o 32_o 27_o 29_o 92_o 32_o 32_o 181_o leviticus_n 1_o 4_o 133_o 4_o 20_o 233_o 6_o 26_o 213_o 6_o 30_o 233_o 7_o 15_o 272_o 10_o 17_o 194_o 11_o 44_o 432_o 15_o 31_o 50_o 148_o 234_o 16_o 30_o 433_o 17_o 4_o 87_o 17_o 11_o 315_o 318_o 320_o 18_o 5_o 17_o 20_o 15_o 216._o to_o this_o text_n see_v our_o large_a annotation_n on_o the_o word_n curse_v in_o gen._n 3._o 14._o number_n 5_o 8_o 251_o 14_o 19_o 233_o 19_o 11_o 15_o 280_o 282_o 25_o 4_o 268_o 275_o 35_o 25_o 319_o deuteronomy_n 6_o 24_o 25_o 239_o 9_o 14_o 335_o 21_o 8_o 233_o 257_o 21_o 23_o 262_o 27_o 26_o 119_o 151_o 29_o 12_o 119_o 33_o 19_o 233_o 252_o joshua_n 7_o 12_o 276_o 8_o 29_o 272_o 2_o samuel_n 21_o 1_o 280_o 21_o 9_o 276_o 22_o 5_o 327_o 1_o king_n 21_o 3_o 113_o 131_o 256_o 2_o king_n 20_o 1_o 157_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 19_o 20_o 158_o job_n 1_o 21_o 179_o 348_o 2_o 7_o ibid._n 19_o 21_o ibid._n 36_o 32_o 189_o 42_o 8_o 258_o psalm_n 16_o 10_o 109_o 18_o 5_o 321_o 327_o 22_o 1_o 59_o 370_o 25_o 11_o 333_o 25_o 18_o 168_o 31_o 5_o 436_o 32_o 1_o 168_o 258_o 260_o 32_o 5_o 85_o 40_o 6_o 213_o 40_o 8_o 44_o 187_o 40_o 16_o 270_o 49_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 94_o 135_o 51_o 14_o 233_o 51_o 19_o 233_o 252_o 65_o 4_o 137_o 69_o 7_o 9_o 269_o 69_o 20_o 343_o 69_o 27_o 349_o 78_o 38_o 160_o 94_o 15_o 138_o 118_o 19_o 49_o proverb_n 7_o 9_o 272_o 28_o 13_o 197_o isay_n 53_o 4_o 162_o  _fw-fr 5_o 166_o 178_o 181_o 266_o 349_o 375_o  _fw-fr 6_o 167_o 186_o 193_o  _fw-fr 7_o 181_o 184_o  _fw-fr 8_o 351_o  _fw-fr 9_o 351_o  _fw-fr 10_o 96_o 124_o 178_o 211_o 222_o 223_o 314_o 348._o  _fw-fr 12_o 188_o 220_o 337_o 344_o 378_o 399._o jeremy_n 30_o 21_o 187_o 33_o 8_o 50_o ezekiel_n 18_o 4_o 20_o 25_o 94_o 149_o 217_o 27_o 12_o 13_o 14-373_a  _fw-fr daniel_n 6_o 14_o 224_o 6_o 14_o 340_o 6_o 21_o 23_o 429_o 8_o 14_o 49_o 235_o 260_o 9_o 7_o 16_o 233_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 48_o 139_o 196_o 223_o 233_o &_o 233_o 241_o 250_o 260_o 9_o 26_o 225_o 352_o jonah_n 3_o 4_o 158_o zachery_n 13_o 1_o 190_o 13_o 7_o 347_o matthew_n 4_o 1_o 346_o 5_o 17_o 18_o 113_o 16_o 21_o 142_o 19_o 28_o 29_o 20_o 22_o 33_o 305_o 26_o 28_o 260_o  _fw-fr 31_o 346_o  _fw-fr 38_o 173_o 269_o 270_o 298_o 314_o 321_o 327._o  _fw-fr 39_o 9_o 46_o 305_o  _fw-fr 46_o 335_o 339_o  _fw-fr 47_o 347_o  _fw-fr 53_o 54_o 184_o 298_o 384_o 27_o 39_o 270_o  _fw-fr 45_o 179_o  _fw-fr 46_o 59_o 370_o mark_n 10_o 39_o 305_o 307_o 14_o 33_o 223_o 338_o 14_o 24_o 35_o 290_o 15_o 27_o 28_o 220_o 352_o luke_n 9_o 28_o 107_o 9_o 31_o 121_o 10_o 40_o 374_o 12_o 50_o 183_o 22_o 28_o 170_o  _fw-fr 44_o 100_o 177_o 331_o 334_o 336_o 338._o  _fw-fr 53_o 184_o 418_o 23_o 34_o 45_o 23_o 46_o 436_o 414_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 44-143_a  _fw-fr 24_o 46_o 95_o john_n 10_o 11_o 181_o 344_o 10_o 15_o 181_o 314_o 10_o 17_o 18_o 46_o 298_o 314_o 369_o 409_o 418_o 426_o 11_o 33_o 337_o 417_o 12_o 27_o 337_o 404_o 14_o 30_o 31_o 184_o 346_o 352_o 16_o 32_o 61_o 18_o 4_o 6_o 184_o 18_o 11_o 179_o 298_o 19_o 11_o 179_o 351_o ib._n 28_o 75_o 328_o ib._n 30_o 75_o 90_o ib._n 33_o 415_o acts._n 2_o 23_o 179_o 312_o 351_o ib._n 27_o 109_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 142_o 4_o 28_o 179_o 13_o 27_o 28_o 143_o 15_o 9_o 259_o in_o the_o manusc_n note_v roman_n 1_o 32_o 239_o 2_o 13_o 18_o ib._n 26_o 241_o 260_o 3_o 21_o 223_o 237_o ib._n
16._o and_o then_o the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v not_o be_v break_v but_o because_o he_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o all_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n heb._n 7._o 28._o namely_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o david_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o namely_o make_v perfect_a by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o continue_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n for_o we_o for_o evermore_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a sarety_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o mr._n nortons_n bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o free_a redeemer_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o bind_a surety_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v our_o free_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v our_o surety_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a legal_a sense_n according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n court-language_n this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o after_o prophecy_n touch_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n must_v have_v dependence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o positive_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v afterward_o to_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o further_a open_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o those_o type_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 4_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n ordain_v no_o other_o affliction_n for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v but_o either_o from_o satan_n enmity_n in_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a mean_v thereby_o his_o outward_a affliction_n or_o else_o second_o they_o be_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o he_o must_v be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_a he_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o our_o merciful_a highpriest_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o infirmity_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v but_o no_o scripture_n do_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o mr._n nortons_n dialect_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n for_o in_o case_n his_o father_n immediate_a wrath_n have_v press_v those_o sorrow_n from_o his_o soul_n as_o mr._n nortons_n term_n be_v than_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o constrain_v but_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n nothing_o be_v constrain_v in_o christ_n by_o any_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v liberry_n to_o use_v what_o force_n he_o can_v to_o his_o outward_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o force_v his_o soul_n but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a voluntary_a agent_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fear_v he_o sorrow_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a mediator_n and_o surety_n mr._n norton_n still_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v our_o punishment_n not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o such_o suffering_n may_v be_v and_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n both_o without_o any_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o without_o wrathâ—_n as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o satan_n enmity_n upon_o adam_n fall_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v command_v but_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n must_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n and_o christ_n must_v exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n even_o in_o that_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o then_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n dam_n for_o heresy_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o better_a make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 9_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o consecrate_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o to_o make_v perfect_a as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n by_o god_n special_a positive_a command_n in_o exod._n 32._o 27._o 29._o command_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n by_o do_v perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n upon_o the_o idolater_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o spare_v their_o own_o son_n or_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o be_v record_v to_o their_o praise_n in_o deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o by_o this_o impartial_a act_n of_o perfect_a justice_n their_o hand_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 2_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o continue_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a particular_a rite_n before_o their_o consecration_n can_v be_v finish_v exod._n 29._o 9_o and_o leu._n 8._o 22._o and_o then_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n be_v finish_v moses_n bid_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o people_n leu._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o people_n 3_o as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n through_o many_o particular_a rite_n exact_o observe_v whereof_o one_o be_v not_o small_a affliction_n though_o willing_o bear_v by_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n namely_o you_o shall_v abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o jeâ—ovah_n that_o you_o die_v not_o leu._n 8._o 33._o this_o exact_a watch_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v doubtless_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o willing_o bear_v at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o become_v he_o namely_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o verse_n 17._o that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a sacrificer_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n
sense_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o into_o haide_n or_o hades_n except_o in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v translate_v haide_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n &_o haide_n thanatos_n death_n the_o word_n in_o both_o language_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o it_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o these_o sense_n first_o it_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n second_o death_n to_o the_o person_n three_o the_o grave_a to_o the_o body_n four_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v namely_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n paradise_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a gehenna_n for_o as_o bucer_n say_v in_o luke_n 16._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n or_o hades_n signify_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o dâ—e_v whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o unfaithful_a and_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v first_o use_v for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o luke_n 16._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o penal_a hell_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o haide_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v use_v for_o soul-sorrow_n when_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n say_v mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o mystical_a case_n p._n 188._o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v page_n 35._o 39_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n 4_o bucer_n make_v christ_n bodily_a death_n to_o be_v penal_a hell_n his_o 53._o bucer_n in_o mat._n 27_o 53._o word_n translate_v by_o carliste_n speak_v thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o limbus_n or_o purgatory_n let_v we_o say_v he_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thrust_v his_o own_o son_n into_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o will_v he_o to_o die_v true_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o bucer_n 1_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n infernum_fw-la or_o hell_n 2_o that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n 5_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o in_o no_o sense_n do_v he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o gehenna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o hell_n torment_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n norton_n christ_n must_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o gehenna_n in_o a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o see_v mar._n 9_o 43._o 45._o 6._o mr._n norton_n by_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n 22._o see_v marbick_n come_v pl._n p_o 22._o do_v much_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o albanenses_n who_o four_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n than_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o essential_a pain_n thanwhat_o christ_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n the_o opinion_n be_v very_a near_o a_o kin_n though_o in_o other_o matter_n i_o esteemmr_n norton_n far_o afore_o they_o sect_n 3._o 3._o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n by_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v grave_a psal_n 16_o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v hell_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell_n torment_n and_o then_o only_o the_o the_o grave_a my_o soul_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v cite_v in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o in_o act._n 2._o 27._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 39_o be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o such_o pain_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n do_v full_o contradict_v and_o confute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n for_o in_o page_n 110._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o some_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o in_o act_n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a here_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v hell_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n to_o signify_v such_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2_o if_o haide_n in_o greek_n and_o sheol_n in_o hebrew_a and_o hell_n in_o english_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o say_a scripture_n than_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n do_v one_o while_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o while_o lie_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bow_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o page_n 258._o that_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v halt_v of_o his_o own_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n to_o himself_o that_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o act._n 2_o 27._o be_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n understand_v proper_o if_o mr._n norton_n do_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o then_o do_v he_o in_o page_n 110._o take_v hell_n for_o the_o grave_a be_v his_o soul_n proper_o take_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n second_o why_o do_v mr._n norton_n blind_a the_o reader_n by_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v take_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n take_v the_o soul_n there_o for_o the_o vital_a soul_n only_o that_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o that_o soul_n may_v be_v dislocate_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n mr._n ain_n on_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o in_o his_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o compare_v it_o namely_o this_o word_n soul_n with_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 30._o 4._o psal_n 116._o 8._o and_o psal_n 89._o 49._o and_o 88_o 4._o and_o 94._o 17._o all_o which_o place_n be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o christ_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v thus_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o bell_n teach_v we_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o grave_a to_o be_v consume_v mark_v this_o close_a of_o mr._n ainsworth_n he_o interpret_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n or_o the_o grave_a 2_o mr._n broughton_n in_o his_o two_o work_n defensive_a expound_v psal_n 16._o 10._o thus_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o vital_a soul_n to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v his_o vital_a soul_n and_o sheol_n hell_n to_o be_v death_n
reply_v 2._o if_o matthew_n have_v know_v that_o such_o a_o tenent_n will_v have_v be_v broach_v he_o will_v doubtless_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v have_v show_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v for_o mr._n nortons_n honour_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n there_o from_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o satan_n instrument_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o three_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n be_v in_o luke_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 44._o 46._o mr._n norton_n answer_v toese_n word_n say_v he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o word_n all_o say_v he_o in_o vers_n 26._o include_v the_o suffering_n of_o divine_a justice_n reply_v 3_o in_o the_o two_o former_a scripture_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o particle_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v divine_a justice_n but_o now_o in_o luke_n 24_o 26._o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o all_o in_o that_o verse_n mr._n norton_n will_v rather_o coin_v scripture-word_n than_o want_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n the_o four_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n be_v act._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o word_n all_o in_o this_o text_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o reply_v 4._o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v but_o repent_v the_o full_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o justify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o dialogue_n proof_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n and_o whether_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o confuse_a shuffle_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n x._o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o page_n 21._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o say_v mr._n norton_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o death_n 2_o the_o distribution_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o that_o distribution_n sect_n i._o say_v he_o the_o commination_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v not_o particular_a concern_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o indefinite_a therefore_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 1_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o from_o two_o circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o 2_o in_o his_o distribution_n and_o 3_o in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o death_n he_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o penal_a death_n in_o christ_n 2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n which_o he_o call_v total_a temporal_a and_o proper_o penal_a in_o christ_n reply_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a penal_a death_n for_o 244._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n because_o god_n law_n threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o in_o his_o common_a place_n part_v 2._o p._n 244._o the_o law_n of_o god_n threaten_v no_o man_n with_o a_o penal_a death_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o true_a curse_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v compare_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o here_o we_o must_v exempt_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o say_v he_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o like_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o page_n 54._o have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o say_v bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o death_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o die_v who_o deserve_v not_o death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a these_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v bring_v do_v pointblank_o oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a justice_n through_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o death_n be_v on_o we_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n death_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n sacrifice_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o merit_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n headplot_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o obedience_n in_o give_v his_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o rich_a present_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n smell_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_n but_o have_v it_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o deserve_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v merit_v nothing_o as_o bernard_n speak_v above_o when_o condition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o win_n or_o merit_v of_o a_o rich_a prize_n he_o that_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o say_a prize_n must_v strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o he_o must_v meet_v withal_o from_o his_o opposite_a champion_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o agony_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n all_o this_o he_o must_v do_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n &_o from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v these_o difficult_a service_n neither_o do_v they_o out_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n inflict_v any_o of_o the_o say_a punishment_n though_o the_o opposite_a party_n may_v happy_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o anger_n to_o pervert_v the_o combater_n obedience_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prize_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o win_v the_o prize_n from_o he_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o as_o a_o victor_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o potent_a instrument_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v first_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o anger_n provoke_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o destroy_v his_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n namely_o from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o devil_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o
his_o rage_n that_o he_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a penal_a death_n inflict_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o distribution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n have_v merit_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n accidental_o because_o his_o combater_n satan_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o he_o merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o merit_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n penal_a curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o bernard_n say_v above_o and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 17._o it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o chap_n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o â—hree_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n
affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o herod_n to_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n which_o also_o do_v occasion_n his_o parent_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n it_o be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n although_o to_o prevent_v it_o god_n in_o mercy_n warn_v joseph_n to_o take_v the_o child_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n it_o seem_v by_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o outward_a penal_a torment_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o former_o note_v in_o chap._n 11._o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n in_o the_o same_o page_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o wrath_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v chastisement_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n all_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v but_o chastisement_n and_o not_o vindicative_a punishment_n and_o so_o that_o affliction_n of_o their_o flight_n into_o egypt_n be_v but_o a_o chastisement_n to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vindicative_a punishment_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o little_a more_o of_o mr._n nortons_n skill_n how_o he_o can_v call_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o this_o very_o five_o verse_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o that_o long_a action_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n i_o say_v all_o these_o suffering_n he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o chastisement_n and_o to_o rank_v they_o under_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v learn_v above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chastisement_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n musar_n derive_v from_o jasar_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n as_o all_o these_o place_n do_v testify_v prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 19_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 5._o psal_n 94._o 12._o jer._n 31_o 18._o and_o in_o heb._n 5._o 6._o 6_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 6_o the_o apostle_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v his_o learning_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n chastisement_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o see_v all_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n that_o will_v hold_v water_n if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n because_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v alike_o in_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communion_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n 1_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o col._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o mar._n 10._o 39_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n that_o then_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v likewise_o be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n second_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o es_fw-ge 63._o 1_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o chastisement_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o justice_n but_o where_o god_n chastisement_n be_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o temptation_n of_o trial_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o life_n do_v call_v all_o his_o former_a affliction_n but_o such_o temptation_n of_o trial_n wherein_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n unless_o m._n norton_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v suffer_v god_n vindicative_a wrath_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o deny_v sect_n iii_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v here_o object_v that_o though_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n yet_o they_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n wrath_n for_o even_a god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v inflict_v from_o his_o wrath_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v partake_v with_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n his_o suffering_n must_v also_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n reply_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o christ_n may_v true_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n be_v christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suâ—â—er_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o good_a wrath_n as_o they_o be_v and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o differ_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o differ_a end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o godly_a may_v suffer_v wound_n in_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n inherent_a in_o a_o judicial_a way_n both_o from_o god_n and_o superior_n and_o christ_n also_o may_v suffer_v such_o like_a wound_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n from_o sin_n impute_v but_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n even_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o wrath_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_a christ_n do_v suffer_v wound_n and_o bruise_n namely_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n for_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o wound_n christ_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o pierce_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n wound_n be_v not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n nor_o from_o god_n judicial_a wrath_n but_o from_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o headplot_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o differ_a cause_n and_o be_v for_o a_o differ_a end_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o point_n
witness_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o peruse_v also_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o on_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o prize_n imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v lose_v the_o prize_n and_o on_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v gen._n 30._o 8._o with_o excellent_a wrastling_n have_v i_o wrestle_v namely_o for_o the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n and_o so_o also_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a wound_n bruise_n and_o blood_n shed_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o any_o vindicative_a sin_n punishment_n may_v be_v suffer_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n punishment_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n but_o as_o voluntary_a trial_n of_o their_o manhood_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n mention_v in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o shall_v suffer_v from_o satan_n christ_n god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o hâ—e_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bruise_a or_o peâ—rced_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o isa_n 59_o 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bruise_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n isaiaâ—_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v for_o our_o transgiession_n namely_o by_o satan_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n therefore_o god_n do_v also_o covenant_n that_o his_o bruise_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o for_o our_o heal_n and_o so_o in_o verse_n 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v hiâ—_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n prediction_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o god_n do_v not_o bruise_v he_o by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n he_o be_v not_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v for_o to_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o violence_n job_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o the_o devil_n destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 1._o 21._o and_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n smite_v he_o full_a of_o boil_v the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o job_n 19_o 1._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o do_v smite_v he_o with_o boil_v job_n 2._o 7._o so_o god_n be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o delight_v to_o bruise_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n because_o god_n deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o combat_v for_o the_o victory_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o namely_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v power_n to_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n joh._n 19_o 11._o and_o so_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n matth._n 27._o 45._o to_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n job_n 18._o 11._o because_o he_o declare_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v this_o liberty_n and_o power_n gen._n 3._o 15._o yea_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n job_n 18._o 4._o 8._o and_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o mat._n 16._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 33_o 34._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32_o 33._o luke_n 24._o 7._o 25_o 26_o 44_o 46._o act._n 13._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v undergo_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n 4_o this_o do_v clear_o exemplify_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v meritorious_a 5_o this_o do_v also_o clear_o exemplify_v how_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n without_o the_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o god_n 6_o this_o also_o do_v exemplify_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a to_o sinner_n in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 26._o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n covenant_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o combat_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n god_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o still_o mr._n norton_n object_v in_o page_n 41._o thus_o have_v christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o sin_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 13._o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o punishment_n suffer_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n he_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 140._o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o male_a factor_n be_v clear_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v unfound_a reply_v 14._o though_o it_o be_v unsound_a in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsound_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n let_v the_o former_a scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n 1_o he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o god_n have_v arm_v satan_n with_o authority_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o yet_o 2_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o suffering_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n teach_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n offer_v his_o vital_a soul_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v clear_o distinct_a 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v wound_v or_o tormient_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o peter_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o
he_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14_o 30._o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o when_o christ_n arise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o joh._n 14._o 31._o it_o be_v my_o father_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o arise_v to_o meet_v these_o arm_a arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o when_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n you_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o luke_n 22._o 53._o and_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o their_o power_n by_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o be_v protect_v from_o satan_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v protect_v from_o their_o power_n i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o scripture_n he_o fulfil_v that_o say_v this_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o i_o must_v be_v pierce_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o hand_n psal_n 22._o 16._o and_o that_o i_o must_v be_v oppress_v by_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n joh._n 18._o 3._o 12._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n isa_n 53._o 7._o 7._o isa_n 33_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v for_o himself_o either_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26._o 63._o or_o afterward_o before_o pilate_n mat._n 27._o 12_o 14._o but_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o a_o fainthearted_a soldier_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o into_o some_o unknown_a place_n but_o he_o purposely_o go_v into_o a_o know_a garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o satan_n arch-instrument_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n joh._n 18._o 1._o and_o then_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o go_v forth_o joh._n 18._o 4._o namely_o to_o meet_v the_o devil_n instrument_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh_n 18._o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o my_o constant_a patience_n and_o obedience_n they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o there_o he_o keep_v they_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n until_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o depart_v he_o put_v forth_o another_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v active_a in_o deliver_v himself_o unto_o their_o power_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v active_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o protect_v i_o not_o against_o these_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o namely_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o by_o my_o own_o agreement_n from_o eternity_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o combating_n with_o satan_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v ready_o venture_v his_o life_n against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n from_o his_o father_n wrath_n through_o his_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n nortons_n term_n be_v but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o oppress_v he_o to_o wound_v and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o as_o much_o grief_n as_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v itself_o a_o offering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o devil_n headplot_n must_v be_v break_v conclusion_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o neither_o by_o his_o fraudulent_a temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o temptation_n of_o force_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n provoke_v he_o to_o any_o impatience_n or_o to_o any_o disobedience_n by_o his_o ignominious_a torture_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n but_o that_o still_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o at_o last_o do_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n head_n plot_n chap._n xiii_o the_o examination_n of_o isa_n 53._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o dialogue_n of_o this_o translate_a term_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o be_v find_v and_o good_a divinity_n and_o not_o confute_v by_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n he_o can_v hence_o mantain_n the_o point_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v unto_o in_o ch._n 7._o but_o because_o i_o receive_v some_o animadversion_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a that_o give_v another_o translation_n than_o former_o i_o follow_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o also_o give_v another_o differ_a exposition_n from_o i_o by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n though_o after_o serious_a seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n conference_n read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o context_n i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o more_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n for_o upon_o the_o say_a search_n i_o can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n do_v speak_v of_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o of_o god_n judicial_a inflict_v our_o deserve_a penalty_n namely_o hell_n torment_v upon_o christ_n because_o no_o verse_n either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o verse_n do_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v this_o verse_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o linguist_n yet_o i_o love_v sometime_o to_o search_v into_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek_a lexicon_n to_o see_v in_o how_o many_o various_a sense_n the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o sometime_o in_o more_o difficult_a case_n i_o love_v to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o find_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pagah_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v signify_v to_o meet_v and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o do_v signify_v to_o cause_n to_o meet_v so_o than_o the_o word_n must_v run_v thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o meet_v namely_o the_o father_n cause_v the_o mediator_n to_o meet_v to_o consult_v the_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n and_o in_o that_o meeting_n all_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_a counsellor_n and_o covenanter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v or_o cause_v the_o meeting_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o in_o jer._n 21._o jer._n 30._o 21._o 30_o 21._o the_o father_n
frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o if_o not_o only_o the_o malediction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v hold_v forth_o but_o also_o christ_n redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v both_o hold_v forth_o and_o foretell_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o then_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o have_v not_o only_o a_o proper_a but_o atypical_a signification_n but_o not_o only_o the_o malediction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v hold_v forth_o but_o also_o christ_n redemption_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v both_o hold_v forth_o and_o foretell_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o therefore_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o have_v not_o only_o a_o proper_a but_o atypical_a signification_n the_o minor_a say_v mr._n norton_n be_v the_o apostle_n reply_v 1_o mr._n norton_n do_v exceed_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o say_v that_o his_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v deut._n 21._o 23._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v both_o hold_v forth_o and_o foretell_v there_o but_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o fome_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v well_o mark_v 1_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o these_o two_o clause_n the_o dialogue_n have_v express_v thus_o 1_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o now_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o apostle_n cite_v deut._n 21._o 23._o only_a to_o prove_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n like_v unto_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n by_o his_o 15._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n for_o in_o all_o his_o conflict_n with_o thy_o ignominious_a torture_a pain_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o worst_a to_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o formality_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a platform_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o their_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o have_v often_o in_o this_o book_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v the_o article_n the_o to_o the_o word_n curse_n cite_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o only_a to_o the_o first_o word_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o verse_n 10._o from_o deut._n 27._o but_o in_o case_n the_o latter_a word_n curse_n have_v include_v the_o moral_a curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a word_n curse_n then_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o article_n the_o put_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o his_o proof_n mean_v namely_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o just_a like_a unto_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v chrysostom_n and_o theephilact_fw-mi expound_v the_o curse_n that_o christ_n suffer_v cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o devil_n imputation_n but_o not_o by_o god_n imputation_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o by_o god_n imputation_n than_o he_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o our_o guilt_n for_o say_v grotius_n afore_o cite_v merit_n be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o other_o curse_a malefactor_n which_o punishment_n a_o innocent_a person_n may_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o austin_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n receive_v our_o punishment_n without_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v dissolve_v our_o sin_n and_o end_v our_o punishment_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o apostle_n word_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v not_o that_o curse_n in_o verse_n 10._o but_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o word_n when_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o put_n in_o reply_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o mr._n norton_n to_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n with_o some_o odious_a thing_n or_o other_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o dialogue_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o good_a author_n for_o this_o word_n when._n 1_o mr._n perkins_n do_v use_v the_o word_n when_o twice_o over_o first_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o text._n and_o second_o in_o his_o analysis_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v render_v this_o text_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o exod_n 32._o 32._o 3_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o text_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n when_o just_a as_o mr._n ainsworth_n have_v do_v in_o his_o inst_z lib._n 2._o chap._n 16._o sect_n 6._o 4_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v the_o word_n when_o just_a in_o this_o very_a case_n say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o 10._o isa_n 53._o 10._o put_v he_o to_o grief_n on_o the_o tree_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n namely_o a_o trespass_n or_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v asham_n 5_o the_o syriak_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o or_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o van_n in_o syriak_n and_o hebrew_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o and_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o when_o and_o therefore_o tremelius_fw-la do_v render_v it_o in_o to_o latin_a dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la execratio_fw-la and_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v the_o greek_a thus_o dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o do_v answer_n to_o our_o english_a word_n when_o or_o while_n 6_o tindal_n do_v translate_v gal._n 3._o 13._o by_o and_n and_o not_o by_o be_v 7_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v often_o put_v for_o when_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o
in_o mar._n 14._o 3._o and_o in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o syriak_n vaughan_n into_o latin_a dum_fw-la and_o into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 8_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o therefore_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v find_v faulâ—_n with_o the_o dialogue_n from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o word_n when_o do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o typical_a sense_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v the_o dialogue_n for_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text._n 9_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chsstisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o if_o the_o moral_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o word_n chastisement_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o for_o we_o can_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erronion_n tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a iâ—_n every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o binder_n that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v tâ—an_n which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typisy_v christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o insamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v â—orthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n mâ—ses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o
the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v power_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o this_o ignominious_a and_o long_o linger_a violent_a death_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v often_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 69._o 7._o there_o christ_n say_v thus_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v i_o bear_v reproach_n shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n it_o be_v thy_o declare_a will_n and_o command_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o i_o shall_v combat_v with_o satan_n with_o man_n true_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o the_o great_a ignominy_n that_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o at_o last_o pierce_v i_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o most_o ignominious_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o this_o as_o i_o be_o true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o â—hem_n that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o vers_n 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n these_o expression_n of_o his_o soul-sorrow_n do_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n sadness_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o mark_n 14._o 34_o 35._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psa_n 22._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d be_o he_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v direct_o relate_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o matthew_z do_v open_v the_o sense_n in_o matth._n 27._o 39_o 43._o and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n gal._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v call_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o reproach_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 22._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o in_o vers_n 31._o put_v vie_v not_o to_o shame_v and_o in_o psal_n 89_o 50_o 51._o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o psal_n 40._o 16._o do_v imprecate_v this_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o bring_v this_o curse_n of_o shame_n upon_o he_o let_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o ah_o ah_o for_o say_v christ_n in_o psal_n 109._o 25._o i_o become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n they_o loâ—ked_v upon_o i_o they_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n do_v account_v the_o shame_n of_o death_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o saul_n desire_v his_o armor-bearer_n rather_o to_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o philistines_n shall_v come_v and_o mock_v he_o at_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o and_o abimeleck_n will_v his_o armor-bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o judg._n 5._o 54._o for_o the_o more_o shame_n the_o more_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o death_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v but_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o it_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a infamy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o curse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o curse_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n but_o second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v and_o after_o death_n to_o let_v they_o hang_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o ignominy_n and_o repreach_n and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v in_o that_o curse_n though_o chief_o the_o shame_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o hang_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o mortis_fw-la modus_fw-la morte_fw-la pejor_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v they_o bewail_v not_o he_o that_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o mourn_v inward_o for_o he_o they_o bewail_v he_o not_o that_o so_o say_v they_o his_o disgrace_n may_v be_v his_o expiation_n they_o it_o seem_v account_v that_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o punishment_n a_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v the_o more_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o land_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 71._o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o ignominiousness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n by_o mock_n and_o revile_n 1_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n say_v prophecy_n who_o it_o be_v that_o somte_fw-fr thou_o mat._n 26_o 68_o 2_o they_o scoff_v his_o priestly_a office_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v mat._n 27._o 42._o 3_o they_o mock_v his_o kingly_a office_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27._o 28._o and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19_o 15._o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n do_v set_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n do_v multiply_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o
his_o natural_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 4_o i_o have_v show_v from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o chap._n 2._o that_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n unadvised_o do_v affirm_v for_o if_o his_o death_n have_v be_v require_v by_o a_o moral_a command_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n also_o but_o god_n command_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o command_n say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v of_o abraham_n desire_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o yet_o he_o deny_v as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v that_o the_o word_n fear_v in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o fear_n of_o hell-torment_n he_o expound_v it_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 362._o but_o still_o i_o rather_o think_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o only_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n &_o from_o his_o present_a natural_a distrust_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o request_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_v desire_v and_o power_n even_o by_o the_o active_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 18._o and_o this_o command_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o free_a death_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a tender_a natural_a constitution_n can_v bear_v without_o fin_n namely_o until_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n 5_o say_v zanchy_a as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n there_o be_v 192._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la eloâ—im_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 191_o 192._o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o possion_n yea_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o meaning_n then_o say_v he_o have_v this_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o cup_n he_o answer_v natural_o as_o man_n christ_n fear_v abhor_a and_o shun_v death_n and_o his_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n he_o call_v his_o will_n when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n this_o natural_a will_n which_o i_o have_v as_o man_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o father_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v have_v he_o make_v man_n therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v natural_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o father_n will_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v this_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christ_n a_o so_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n p._n 1_o 48._o say_v christ_n passion_n be_v a_o punishment_n but_o not_o a_o sâ—n_n and_o say_v weams_n in_o p._n 220._o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o christ_n will_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o say_v he_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o end_n the_o father_n have_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a or_o have_v never_o so_o little_o refuse_v than_o their_o will_n indeed_o have_v be_v repugnant_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o our_o salvation_n christ_n always_o have_v the_o same_o will_n that_o his_o father_n have_v in_o these_o word_n zanchy_a do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o evidence_n it_o out_o wardly_a but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n that_o christ_n fear_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unsound_o from_o the_o same_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n still_o in_o page_n 57_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n reply_v 7._o hence_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o beseem_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o other_o where_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o drive_v man_n into_o a_o certain_a pain_n and_o horror_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o both_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o p._n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n he_o do_v never_o mention_v the_o second_o death_n and_o hell-torment_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 2_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o whether_o martyr_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o dialogue_n give_v good_a reason_n in_o page_n 52._o why_o christ_n shall_v show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o martyr_n namely_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o second_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o mercy_n of_o his_o that_o make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o seasonable_a time_n as_o object_n do_v present_v the_o occasion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 69._o you_o make_v christ_n not_o only_o more_o afraid_a of_o natural_a death_n than_o many_o martyr_n but_o to_o show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o man_n and_o say_v he_o your_o reason_n be_v but_o deception_n reply_v 8._o if_o christ_n have_v show_v no_o more_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n than_o some_o man_n do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n or_o no_o see_v sundry_a heretic_n have_v call_v it_o into_o question_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v such_o large_a
testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v i_o find_v this_o excellent_a observation_n in_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o we_o further_a brief_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o sense_n or_o feel_v so_o far_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a true_a man_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o spring_v up_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n to_o ordinary_a judgement_n at_o least_o of_o his_o perfect_a humanity_n than_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o despair_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n combat_n and_o affliction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o three_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v unpassionateness_n the_o 12._o aulus_n gellius_n a_o know_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la ch_n 1._o 12._o great_a evidence_n of_o magnanimity_n i_o commend_v the_o dispute_n of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n record_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n thus_o far_o speak_v the_o say_a annotation_n four_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o many_o martyr_n have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o constancy_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o joy_n or_o with_o little_a sign_n of_o their_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n in_o martyr_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o nature_n and_o death_n which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n yet_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o torment_n have_v astonish_v nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o fearless_a at_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n against_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o death_n christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o conflict_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o all_o martyr_n do_v but_o he_o express_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n beforehand_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o private_a to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v record_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o first_o by_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o not_o after_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o fear_n for_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o show_v any_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o natural_a struggle_a or_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o his_o death_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o all_o martyr_n the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o deliverance_n and_o a_o confirmation_n from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n heb._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n both_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n he_o do_v without_o 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v of_o nature_n instant_o and_o quiet_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n lord_n say_v cyprian_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o before_o thy_o christi_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr past_n christi_fw-la apostle_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o exceed_a grief_n do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n amid_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v now_o neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a but_o despise_v the_o punishment_n with_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o triumph_v over_o amaleck_n here_o you_o see_v that_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a for_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v this_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o amaleck_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o satan_n by_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n on_o the_o cross_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n afore_o cite_v stand_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o mr._n norton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o windy_a reason_n but_o in_o page_n 58._o mr._n norton_n do_v vindicate_v calvin_n from_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n to_o his_o sense_n reply_v 9_o what_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n touch_v christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n where_o his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v at_o the_o first_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a use_n to_o other_o especial_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o calvin_n his_o expression_n of_o christ_n trouble_a soul-sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n by_o his_o weep_a and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33_o 35._o in_o which_o soul-trouble_n so_o pathetical_o manifest_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n or_o from_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o expound_v his_o other_o soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v mr._n norton_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v his_o word_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n let_v he_o take_v mr._n calvin_n on_o his_o side_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o dialogue_n i_o hope_v may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v except_v against_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o illustration_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n as_o long_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o scripture_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o context_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 61._o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o mr._n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n latter_a writer_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a reply_v 10._o this_o distinction_n may_v please_v such_o as_o have_v rather_o take_v man_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o speech_n of_o calvin_n
christ_n covenant_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a in_o his_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n foul_a play_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n he_o covenant_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n covenant_v to_o reward_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v sully_v declare_v unto_o adam_n by_o a_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n full_a liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v his_o headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o sentence_n thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o god_n can_v not_o have_v declare_v all_o this_o both_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o unto_o adam_n unless_o the_o second_o person_n have_v beforehand_o covenant_v to_o undertake_v this_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o unless_o god_n the_o father_n have_v also_o covenant_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n both_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o so_o shall_v thereby_o merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o three_o observe_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v that_o no_o suffering_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v make_v satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n according_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o on_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o this_o his_o last_o priestly_a act_n of_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n without_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10_o 9_o 10_o 12._o four_o yet_o i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o obedience_n and_o so_o for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o both_o his_o consecration_n by_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o by_o his_o long_a linger_a torture_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n though_o they_o must_v also_o be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o make_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n covenant_v to_o accept_v for_o 13._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o heb._n 59_o joh_n 19_o 30._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n see_v also_o further_o in_o reply_n 13._o man_n redemption_n his_o suffering_n as_o a_o martyr_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v witness_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o consecration_n on_o aaron_n right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n it_o figure_v say_v ain_n on_o leu._n 8._o 24._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o consecration_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v finish_v by_o finish_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v job_n 19_o 30._o and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n without_o any_o delay_n he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o differ_a order_n from_o that_o death_n that_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o life_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o head_n fall_v but_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n do_v first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o thus_o he_o perform_v his_o death_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o last_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v eternal_a covenant_n lie_v 1_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 3_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o till_o this_o last_o act_n be_v do_v no_o suffering_n that_o go_v before_o though_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v account_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n five_o all_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o fall_v adam_n by_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o some_o enlargement_n 1_o god_n proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n 2_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v arm_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a play_n and_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n to_o disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n if_o he_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v god_n declare_v the_o plotform_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o first_o declaration_n for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v both_o inward_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n second_o outward_o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v to_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o all_o his_o inward_a suffering_n from_o
that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o dialogue_n 2_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o haide_n say_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n always_o in_o act._n 2._o 25._o always_o say_v he_o even_o in_o his_o forest_n agony_n 1_o before_o the_o sweaty_a agony_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o call_v god_n father_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 2_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o in_o joh._n 11._o 42._o he_o say_v he_o know_v god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v comfort_n 3_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o grievous_o torment_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_o sorrowful_a or_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o 4_o when_o the_o betrayer_n be_v come_v and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ—_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64_o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o
own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o hence_o mr._n norton_n infer_v in_o page_n 122._o that_o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n say_v he_o spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o this_o interpretation_n i_o reply_v that_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n do_v carry_v it_o but_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o combater_n satan_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_n pilate_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o for_o god_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v and_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n that_o god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n be_v confound_v also_o by_o peter_n exposition_n in_o act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o four_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o act._n 4._o 27_o 28._o he_o be_v deliver_v say_v peter_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o the_o devil_n arch-instrument_n have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v question_v what_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v that_o god_n do_v loose_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o some_o do_v most_o unadvised_o expound_v it_o but_o those_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o you_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v make_v by_o crucify_a and_o stay_v his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v they_o that_o god_n loose_v and_o heal_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o wicked_a hand_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o distress_n or_o restraint_n and_o by_o judgement_n 9_o isa_n 53._o 8_o 9_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n namely_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o that_o satanical_a generation_n by_o who_o wicked_a hand_n he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o wont_a liberty_n and_o bring_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o again_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o pilate_n where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v crucify_v first_o some_z i_o conceive_v understand_v this_o interrogation_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o godhead_n second_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o elect_a number_n three_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o wicked_a satanical_a generation_n for_o john_n baptist_n do_v call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o and_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o mat._n 12._o 34_o 39_o and_o so_o dr._n de_fw-fr boate_n do_v expound_v isa_n 53._o 8._o and_o so_o dr._n hammon_n do_v expound_v act._n 8._o 33._o and_o history_n do_v report_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 8._o for_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v thus_o expound_v in_o act._n 8._o 33._o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o just_o according_a to_o this_o phrase_n daniel_n say_v that_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n den._n 9_o 26._o but_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v daniel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sinful_a nature_n nor_o for_o his_o sinful_a life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o scripture_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n to_o apprehend_v i_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o no_o original_a corruption_n nor_o no_o actual_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 30._o joh._n 14._o 30._o combat_n why_o then_o be_v he_o take_v by_o wicked_a hand_n god_n do_v answer_v by_o isa_n 53._o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v wound_a and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o obedience_n declare_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o this_o mean_n before_o he_o will_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 9_o that_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o mark_n expound_v thus_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a mar._n 15._o 28._o and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o rich_a josephs_n sepulchre_n these_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v and_o many_o such_o like_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o will_v eminent_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n namely_o not_o from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o council_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o proclaim_v a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n 3_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o satan_n ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o we_o and_o his_o obedience_n thereto_o cause_v his_o inward_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 4_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n by_o satan_n even_o to_o a_o eminent_a agony_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v death_n christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n dread_v a_o ignominious_a death_n with_o satan_n in_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o god_n declare_v will_n christ_n may_v not_o take_v his_o utmost_a advantage_n against_o satan_n by_o arm_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n neither_o may_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v satan_n neither_o may_v he_o shut_v up_o satan_n in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o encounter_n for_o if_o
contrarious_o deliver_v by_o mr._n norton_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o chap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o open_v the_o word_n forsake_v in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o sense_n by_o answer_v these_o three_o question_n i._o how_o do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n ii_o why_o do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n iii_o how_o do_v god_n not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n question_n i._n how_o do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n reply_v 9_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v how_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o not_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n crucisier_n god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o not_o protect_v he_o against_o his_o crucisier_n or_o thus_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v try_v mastery_n with_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o manage_v this_o combat_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o first_o headplot_n may_v not_o be_v break_v i_o say_v in_o this_o combat_n the_o godhead_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o garden_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o like_o a_o felon_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n first_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o before_o pilate_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v many_o criminal_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o these_o injurious_a abuse_n god_n do_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o put_v out_o any_o power_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v he_o helpless_a as_o a_o combate_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n 2_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o context_n in_o psal_n 22._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n 1_o the_o next_o adjoin_v sentence_n to_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v this_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o namely_o against_o my_o envious_a adversary_n his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o need_v some_o help_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o suppress_v his_o own_o vindicative_a wrath_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v 2_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v also_o explain_v the_o former_a why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n for_o though_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o cup_n itself_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n hear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a support_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outwrd_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o that_o be_v be_v not_o far_o from_o support_v my_o inward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o know_v by_o thy_o reveal_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o have_v give_v satan_n power_n over_o my_o outward_a man_n to_o put_v i_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n 3_o he_o pray_v again_o in_o verse_n 19_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o he_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n at_o least_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n do_v forsake_v he_o by_o leave_v his_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o else_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v together_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n this_o appellation_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n though_o god_n leave_v his_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o his_o next_o petition_n be_v hasten_v to_o help_v i_o that_o so_o my_o body_n may_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n by_o my_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 4_o and_o last_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o appoint_a suffering_n from_o the_o devil_n instrument_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v large_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n forsake_v do_v relate_v to_o god_n outward_a leave_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n 2_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o p._n martyr_n on_o phi._n 2._o enumerate_v the_o calamity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v begin_v thus_o the_o first_o calamity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v above_o christ_n barabas_n be_v dismiss_v and_o christ_n be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2_o say_v he_o another_o calamity_n be_v touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o cite_v austin_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v he_o from_o mr._n nortons_n essential_a torment_n on_o christ_n soul_n but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a observation_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n run_v on_o his_o side_n but_o upon_o better_a search_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n 2_o bucer_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o say_v christ_n here_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o endure_v all_o their_o rage_n 3_o bullinger_n in_o mat._n 27._o say_v to_o forsake_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o permit_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v meâ—â—â—o_o be_v thus_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o permit_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o enemy_n when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o 4_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 72._o say_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o act._n 2._o 27._o he_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v translate_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n shame_n and_o
touch_v so_o deep_o with_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v 3_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o i_o be_o unless_o i_o do_v express_v it_o by_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4_o else_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o ever_o i_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n or_o no_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o my_o present_a suffering_n 5_o else_o i_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a merciful_a high_a priest_n except_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o i_o be_o eminent_o touch_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n 6_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v a_o complete_a consecrate_a priest_n except_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n be_v true_a and_o manifest_v through_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 17._o 7_o neither_o can_v i_o make_v my_o death_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n until_o i_o be_o complete_o consecrate_v by_o endure_a affliction_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o must_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o darkness_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n 8_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o last_o extrinsical_a part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o and_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o because_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v without_o some_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o some_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n together_o in_o all_o which_o space_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n by_o death_n and_o until_o they_o have_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n under_o this_o appoint_a measure_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n levit._n 9_o 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v than_o the_o very_a next_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v give_v another_o hint_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n trap_n in_o reply_n 27._o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v protect_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n in_o this_o appoint_a hour_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a power_n against_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o herod_n in_o matth._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o townsman_n at_o the_o hill_n nazaret_n luk._n 4._o 29_o 30._o and_o from_o his_o conspirator_n in_o joh._n 8._o 59_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v god_n appoint_v and_o declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o &_o his_o own_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o his_o father_n covenant_v that_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o ultimate_n extrinsical_a consecration_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o sharp_a suffering_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n his_o divine_a nature_n must_v forsake_v or_o rest_n or_o cease_v or_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o may_v undergo_v the_o combat_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n and_o may_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o quick_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n under_o all_o before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o orthodox_n speak_v ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o word_n namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_a that_o be_v say_v bastingus_n suffering_n in_o his_o chap._n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o use_v his_o power_n not_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o phrase_n the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o god_n forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o sundry_a orthodox_n which_o i_o will_v cite_v i_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o may_v manifest_v the_o same_o by_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o and_o by_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 79._o if_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a a_o cry_n from_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n reply_v 11._o though_o that_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v make_v that_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o devil_n ill_a usage_n his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n do_v indeed_o privilege_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sinful_a perturbation_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n co-act_a justice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o own_o voluntary_a passion_n nor_o from_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n from_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n satan_n nor_o from_o manifest_v his_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o except_z mr._n norton_n will_v say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v passable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o true_a part_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o to_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o zanchy_a show_v in_o he_o appendix_n to_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v and_o do_v rest_n cease_z leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manage_v the_o combat_n alone_o with_o satan_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n power_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v because_o of_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o his_o natural_a temper_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v make_v that_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forfaken_v i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v forsake_v leave_v cease_z or_o rest_n from_o protect_v or_o assist_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v undertake_v the_o combat_n alone_o with_o satan_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o quick_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmites_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o so_o it_o make_v he_o
his_o secret_a disposition_n he_o will_v not_o use_v any_o manifest_a power_n he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o defend_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o any_o miserable_a necessity_n but_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o purpose_n to_o die_v for_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n on_o who_o they_o can_v execute_v their_o rage_n with_o such_o wickedness_n who_o most_o sacrilegious_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v these_o last_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n in_o chap._n 53._o 4._o there_o isay_n foretell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o heal_a sickness_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n from_o they_o yet_o out_o of_o satan_n malice_n they_o will_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a namely_o in_o god_n anger_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v blame_v their_o gross_a mistake_n by_o impute_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a and_o why_o the_o humane_a nature_n propound_v this_o query_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v suffer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o his_o combater_n satan_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o sect_n 3._o question_n iii_o how_o do_v god_n not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n reply_v 12._o in_o two_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n 2_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o torture_n first_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o matth._n 27._o 46._o consider_v these_o six_o sort_n of_o dereliction_n 1_o by_o dis-union_n of_o person_n 2_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o by_o diminution_n or_o weaken_n of_o grace_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 5_o by_o withdraw_a protection_n 6_o by_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n divine_n do_v general_o account_v it_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n 1_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v never_o dissolve_v 2_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o they_o do_v general_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v inherent_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o do_v make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n inherent_o by_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v psa_n 22._o 1._o say_v thus_o here_o appear_v that_o horrible_a conflict_n that_o he_o suffer_v between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o blasphemous_a note_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o conflict_n with_o desperation_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o imputation_n of_o inherent_a sin_n to_o christ_n mr._n norton_n tell_v i_o in_o p._n 215._o that_o the_o geneva_n note_n which_o i_o there_o cite_v with_o approbation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o he_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n can_v make_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o note_n affix_v to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n than_o i_o find_v in_o marlorat_n on_o mat._n 27._o 46._o where_o he_o cite_v calvin_n word_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v thus_o he_o fight_v with_o desperation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v thereby_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v agree_v together_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n that_o geneva_n note_n be_v take_v from_o calvin_n at_o first_o though_o his_o latter_a edition_n be_v now_o somewhat_o reform_v and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v censure_n calvin_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o pag._n 61._o he_o blame_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_n speak_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n inherent_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conflict_n with_o doubt_v which_o be_v less_o than_o desperation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n mark_n 14._o 31._o jam._n 1._o 6._o 7._o matth._n 21._o 21._o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o this_o note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n to_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o now_o many_o can_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o have_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n 4_o divine_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o full_a sea_n without_o any_o ebb_n 5_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n withdraw_v of_o outward_a protection_n and_o not_o deliver_v of_o he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n until_o they_o have_v execute_v on_o he_o all_o their_o rage_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o dialogue_n and_o by_o many_o orthodox_n late_o cite_v 6_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o forsake_v be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n norton_n namely_o that_o god_n forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o anger_n as_o concern_v the_o fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sense_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v concern_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o main_a tenent_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o foundation-proposition_n reply_v 13._o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v oppose_v by_o sundry_a eminent_a divine_n 1_o by_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o reply_n 9_o 2_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v at_o reply_n 4._o 3_o i_o cite_v mr._n robert_n smith_n and_z divers_z other_o at_z reply_v 9_o 4_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o word_n forsake_v once_o more_o with_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forsake_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o still_o have_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o cross_n context_n for_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o a_o right_a interpretation_n 1_o christ_n do_v interrogate_v in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v there_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v forsake_v the_o humane_a
as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n 130._o in_o fox_n tom_n 1._o p._n 50_o 80_o tom_n 2._o p._n 130._o p._n 58._o in_o the_o conflict_n say_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 284._o his_o faith_n be_v most_o firm_a not_o shake_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o say_v dr._n sib_n on_o matth._n 27._o 46._o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o joy_n in_o god_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n o_o no_o say_v he_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o i_o put_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a of_o god_n promise_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n gal._n 5._o no_v not_o then_o when_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o joy_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o his_o never_o interrupt_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o joyful_a view_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o like_v a_o conquer_a combater_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n without_o any_o eclipse_n and_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n without_o any_o ebb_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o divine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o make_v alive_a and_o therefore_o true_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n abominable_a then_o to_o god_n must_v that_o doctrine_n need_v be_v which_o mr._n norton_n have_v publish_v that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n some_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o none_o can_v die_v the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n in_o soul_n before_o they_o die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n for_o by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o necessary_o make_v he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n 2_o his_o tenent_n in_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n therefore_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10._o 19_o &_o 21._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o time_n of_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n reconciliation_n procure_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v num._n 12._o 14._o leu._n 10._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 11_o 15._o neh._n 8._o 9_o doubtless_o therefore_o all_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n ill_a usage_n be_v full_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v under_o most_o grievous_a torture_n and_o pain_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o those_o pain_n bear_v with_o perfect_a patience_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o inward_a joy_n that_o have_v both_o conquer_v satan_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o now_o have_v recover_v the_o elect_n and_o so_o have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n which_o act_n of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n be_v always_o do_v with_o joy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 2._o isa_n 9_o 3._o judg._n 5._o 35._o isa_n 53._o 12._o i_o will_v divide_v say_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 7_o take_v mr._n nortons_n word_n into_o consideration_n in_o p._n 89._o christ_n say_v he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v he_o mat._n 27._o 46._o full_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o his_o soul_n present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n in_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o total_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o now_o in_o his_o great_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v he_o promise_v paradise_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v his_o own_o assertion_n sect_n 4._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n reply_v 15._o i_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o declare_a permission_n to_o satan_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v allow_v he_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o pierce_v christ_n in_o the_o footsoals_a namely_o to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n with_o the_o soar_v of_o death_n just_a like_a to_o other_o malefactor_n that_o be_v formal_o kill_v thereby_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o covenant_n but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n than_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n then_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n reply_v 16._o in_o this_o speech_n m._n norton_n do_v much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o in_o job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o let_v none_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o formal_o but_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o as_o tendal_n translate_v it_o to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 2_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o none_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o no_o other_o act_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 12._o and_o no_o other_o man_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o he_o 3_o all_o other_o man_n die_v by_o co-action_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n
therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o his_o death_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o that_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v cite_v divers_a orthodox_n divine_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o chap._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 3_o 10_o 12._o but_o mr._n norton_n foundation-tenent_n take_v from_o court_n justice_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v legal_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n have_v so_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a sinner_n more_o easy_a it_o be_v say_v origen_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v off_o any_o other_o custom_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o accustom_a opinion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o mr._n ainsworth_n who_o the_o dialogue_n often_o cite_v seem_v to_o understand_v death_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen_n 3._o 19_o 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o reply_v 17._o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o explain_v himself_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o numb_a 19_o 2._o he_o do_v thus_o explain_v himself_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o yoke_n as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o as_o do_v voluntary_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n voluntary_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n than_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n like_o to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n his_o death_n therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n in_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n 1_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n if_o he_o can_v 2_o he_o covenant_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o utmost_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n both_o these_o act_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n he_o perform_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o a_o great_a reward_n namely_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n i_o will_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o die_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n 1._o as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o this_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o he_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o god_n determinate_a council_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o into_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o phrase_n in_o psa_fw-la 22._o 15._o 2_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n namely_o after_o his_o manhood_n have_v perform_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n job_n 19_o 11._o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o can_v devise_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o actuate_v his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n mr._n morton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n only_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o jew_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o mediator_n only_o in_o god_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o distinction_n say_v he_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o sophism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o crutch_n to_o support_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o christ_n reply_v 18._o this_o distinction_n it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v mr._n nortons_n patience_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o legal_a court_n way_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sinc_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o inflict_a hell_n torment_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sophism_n namely_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argue_v 2_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o repeat_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o dialogue_n christ_n death_n as_o mediator_n say_v the_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o do_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o distinction_n express_o interpret_v in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 100_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o active_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o afflict_a reply_v 19_o i_o have_v often_o warn_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o take_v 1_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v often_o call_v death_n in_o scripture_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v death_n formal_o 2_o the_o dialogue_n do_v all_o along_o affirm_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v active_a in_o his_o compliance_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o malefactor_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o entire_o active_a in_o all_o his_o soul-suffering_n than_o in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o trouble_v himself_o at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o their_o infidelity_n mark_n 8._o 12._o and_o soul-sorrow_n christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o aflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n so_o in_o job_n 13._o 21._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o afflict_a very_o often_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o late_o cite_v damasen_a for_o christ_n voluntary_a soul-trouble_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v beda_n jesus_n hunger_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o sleep_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o 11._o see_v beda_n in_o joh._n 11._o he_o will_v he_o sorrow_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v ibidem_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o man_n infirmity_n christ_n
take_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v flesh_n and_o death_n itself_o wherefore_o his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n which_o accord_n with_o damasen_a and_o other_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o voluntary_o take_v unto_o he_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o press_v from_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o say_v beda_n his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o only_a active_a priest_n in_o breathe_v out_o or_o send_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o and_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n which_o last_n say_v he_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o express_o reject_v reply_v 20._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o god_n command_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n and_o also_o permit_v satan_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o executioner_n or_o selfmurderer_n though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o staff_n and_o sword_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_n christ_n to_o take_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o run_v they_o into_o his_o own_o body_n on_o purpose_n to_o kill_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o saul_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominious_a usage_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v diabolical_a and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o any_o such_o like_a manner_n therefore_o the_o dialogue_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o tenent_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 102._o though_o he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o own_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o nail_n and_o spear_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v yet_o he_o break_v his_o own_o body_n in_o piece_n by_o separate_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o thus_o beza_n make_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o hody_n active_o as_o well_o as_o passive_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a expression_n to_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o executioner_n that_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o like_a profane_a expression_n to_o call_v such_o a_o death_n self-murder_n or_o homicide_n if_o abraham_n have_v formal_o kill_v isaac_n as_o he_o intend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v isaack_n murderer_n no_o nor_o yet_o his_o executioner_n according_a to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v isaac_n to_o be_v call_v a_o self-murtherer_n or_o a_o homicide_n be_v now_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o father_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o also_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o haymo_n there_o also_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o in_o that_o act_n we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v it_o for_o in_o that_o act_n abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o dialogue_n say_v or_o thus_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o though_o haman_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n ester_n 8._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o haman_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n yet_o isaac_n be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o abraham_n as_o abraham_n do_v sacrifice_n isaac_n so_o be_v isaac_n sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v interpretative_o or_o virtual_o not_o actual_o reply_v 21._o those_o instance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 100_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o instance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o exemplify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n though_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v themselves_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o last_o act_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 85._o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v actual_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o 4_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o reply_v 22._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 2._o 23._o on_o the_o word_n you_o have_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o egg_v forward_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o note_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o virtual_o only_a and_o so_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o abraham_n in_o the_o preter-tense_n so_o the_o new_a translation_n in_o jam._n 2._o 21._o because_o he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o dialogue_n saich_a true_a notwithstanding_o mr._n nortons_n bustle_a contradiction_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o second_o cause_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v true_a murderer_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o distinction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v contemn_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a say_n in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v also_o sometime_o in_o true_a effect_n for_o in_o page_n 79_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n make_v up_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o in_o page_n 70_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n impurative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o establish_a order_n for_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o unchangeable_a priest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 21._o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o misery_n but_o by_o covenant_n
only_o and_o therefore_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o further_o work_v his_o misery_n and_o death_n than_o he_o give_v way_n to_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n he_o covenant_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o pierce_a of_o he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o he_o also_o covenant_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o formal_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n god_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n m._n norton_n pass_v over_o &_o never_o speak_v to_o it_o first_o or_o last_o which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n hence_o the_o dialogue_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o they_o be_v executioner_n rather_o than_o priest_n neither_o do_v his_o father_n wrath_n take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o mr._n norton_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o plead_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o thence_o he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o hell-torment_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 9_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 169._o it_o be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n nor_o i_o believe_v one_o classical_a author_n who_o assirm_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o and_o formal_a cause_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrar_n plentiful_a text_n and_o testimonde_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mar._n 12._o 8._o act._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 6._o act._n 2._o 23._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o and_o 6_o 9_o to_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a both_o of_o the_o present_a and_o all_o past_a generation_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o actual_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n reply_v 23._o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o afore_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o power_n and_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v on_o act._n 2._o 23._o 2_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v a_o jury_n of_o classical_a author_n some_o ancient_a and_o some_o late_a that_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o athanasius_n count_v arianos_n orat._n 4._o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o will_v 2_o origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v who_o leave_v his_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o any_o way-leading_a to_o death_n this_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o himself_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o die_v but_o now_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o strong_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o as_o a_o king_n leave_v his_o body_n his_o power_n great_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n leave_v his_o body_n he_o die_v 3_o gregory_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr resur_n chr._n orat._n 1._o say_v remember_v the_o lord_n word_n what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o of_o who_o depend_v all_o power_n how_o with_o full_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 4_o turtullian_n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 48._o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o carry_v about_o a_o soul_n fear_v unto_o death_n yet_o not_o fall_v by_o death_n 5_o jerom_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v with_o a_o faint_a voice_n or_o rather_o speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ibid._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurion_n hear_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o chrysostome_n in_o mat._n 27._o homil._n 89._o say_v therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therefore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n 7_o victor_n of_o antioch_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v already_o dead_a he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n 8_o leo_n in_o ser._n 17._o de_fw-fr passi_n domini_fw-la say_v what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n 9_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimund_n lib._n 3._o say_v where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 10_o nonius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o john_n on_o these_o word_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o say_v no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n 11_o beda_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v
forth_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o he_o say_v for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n 12_o theophilact_v in_o matth._n 27._o say_v jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n ibid._n say_v he_o in_o mar._n 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o ibid._n say_v he_o in_o luk._n 23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o slander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straight_o way_n upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a at_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o
do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o 24_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 22._o come_v near_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o sect._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o christ_n do_v keep_v his_o life_n and_o strength_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o in_o sect_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o 25_o calvin_n on_o joh._n 10._o 18._o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o either_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v active_a and_o the_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n i_o conceive_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o austin_n or_o from_o bernard_n for_o both_o of_o they_o use_v this_o similitude_n to_o set_v out_o the_o active_a separate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n 26_o john_n white_a of_o dorchester_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n page_n 186._o say_v at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o voluntary_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o good_a space_n before_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v have_v subsist_v under_o those_o torment_v long_a than_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o whole_a in_o he_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o loud_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o mar._n 15._o 37_o 39_o and_o by_o luk._n 23._o 46._o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o our_o savior_n voluntary_a resign_v up_o 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 141._o agree_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o must_v to_o die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 97._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v daniel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n that_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v 490_o year_n exact_o cut_v out_o dan._n 9_o 24._o 27_o john_n trap_n in_o matth._n 27._o 46._o say_v thus_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o by_o his_o loud_a outcry_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o have_v list_v for_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n under_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o much_o great_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o say_v trap_n in_o joh._n 19_o 33._o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o die_v 33._o joh._n 19_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n bow_v not_o the_o head_n until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o say_v he_o he_o cry_v also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o die_v which_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v live_v long_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 28_o i_o may_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n pag._n 492._o in_o quarto_n and_o i_o can_v also_o cite_v divers_a other_o that_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a will_v think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o dialogue_n from_o mr._n nortons_n overbold_a and_o false_a charge_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 171._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v of_o himself_o do_v also_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n the_o one_o oppose_v not_o the_o other_o reply_v 24._o i_o grant_v that_o about_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o last_o cite_v divine_v do_v hold_v so_o come_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o death_n be_v come_v but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o have_v they_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n lie_v in_o his_o great_a suffering_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v answer_v that_o no_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v until_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o death_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v deny_v this_o answer_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o can_v escape_v as_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o say_a answer_n 2_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o one_o do_v most_o evident_o oppose_v the_o other_o namely_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o case_n death_n sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v place_v the_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a death_n as_o it_o accompany_v his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v that_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n christ_n have_v make_v full_a and_o formal_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o his_o death_n be_v complete_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v sometime_o most_o unadvised_o affirm_v then_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v sometime_o indeed_o mr._n norton_n do_v join_v his_o spiritual_a death_n and_o his_o bodily_a death_n together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n as_o in_o pag._n 122_o 153_o 174_o 213_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o in_o page_n 32._o he_o do_v contradict_v this_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o do_v answer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o death_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 150._o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n in_o both_o these_o place_n you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n for_o so_o he_o do_v false_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v most_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o note_v it_o in_o chap._n 4._o page_n 79._o and_o say_v another_o learned_a divine_a this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o make_v he_o to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o immediate_a vindictive_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o
priest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o establish_a order_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o unalterable_a thing_n for_o his_o oath_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o establish_v christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v mr._n norton_n sweat_v to_o get_v handsome_o out_o of_o this_o dilemma_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o contradictory_n principle_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 85_o 167_o 168._o we_o read_v in_o joh._n 10._o 18._o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o not_o that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o by_o violence_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o concern_v christ_n peter_n have_v concern_v himself_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o reply_v 25._o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n joh_n 10._o 11._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13_o 37._o and_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v as_o john_n say_v in_o 1_o job_n 3._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n christ_n say_v in_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o encounter_v as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o the_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o his_o elect_a sheep_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o rescue_n as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n david_n do_v the_o prey_n or_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o job_n 29._o 17._o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o martyr_n 2_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n his_o death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a other_o word_n in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o transcendent_a nature_n beyond_o that_o voluntary_a suffering_n that_o be_v express_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o say_v christ_n in_o v._n 11._o &_o 15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v not_o play_v the_o coward_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v to_o devour_v my_o sheep_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o old_a proclaim_v serpent_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o sheep_n from_o satan_n spoil_n for_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o i_o and_o to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n for_o a_o time_n which_o time_n be_v true_o call_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o luke_n 22._o 53._o yet_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v ready_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o will_v so_o exact_o manage_v the_o combat_n by_o my_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o my_o death_n at_o last_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o will_v make_v my_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o my_o captivate_v sheep_n i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n i_o will_v redeem_v the_o elect_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o refuse_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v in_o verse_n 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o namely_o by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n according_a to_o my_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a and_o equal_a reciprocal_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v never_o be_v overrule_v by_o any_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o be_v three_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o if_o none_o say_v chrysostome_n then_o sure_o not_o death_n that_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o sinful_a adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o death_n to_o be_v coacted_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o volence_n nolence_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v say_v to_o death_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n or_o as_o on_o a_o guilty_a surety_n and_o so_o death_n may_v have_v exact_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o true_a debtor_n to_o death_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o then_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o coacted_n natural_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o col._n 15._o heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o 15._o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o by_o his_o torture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o four_o christ_n do_v still_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o namely_o of_o myself_o as_o he_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n other_o man_n sometime_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n formal_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v die_v according_a to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n because_o they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o jonah_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o jonah_n 4._o 3._o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v but_o
yet_o i_o can_v die_v by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n except_o i_o shall_v use_v some_o sinful_a violence_n against_o my_o life_n elijâ—b_n also_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n five_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o vital_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v compare_v my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n with_o my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o say_v origen_n afore_o cite_v neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n six_o christ_n do_v still_o make_v another_o addition_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n this_o commandment_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n no_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a positive_a command_n to_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o death_n as_o i_o have_v if_o abraham_n have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o formal_a death_n yet_o that_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v in_o two_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o isaac_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v my_o father_n commandment_n that_o i_o must_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o 16._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o two_o person_n this_o peculiar_a positive_a commandment_n 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o my_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o be_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n say_v mr._n ball_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o 287._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 287._o power_n say_v he_o he_o have_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o say_v grotius_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a covenant_n 36._o see_v grotius_n in_o his_o war_n and_o peace_n part_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o precede_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o commandment_n use_v by_o the_o first_o person_n over_o the_o second_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o supreme_a moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n understand_v it_o for_o in_o page_n 103._o he_o say_v this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 192._o for_o the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v death_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n i_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n shall_v effectual_o be_v perform_v cause_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v effectual_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o command_v his_o own_o bless_a promise_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ain_n in_o psal_n 42._o 9_o and_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o and_o in_o psal_n 133._o 3._o and_o in_o gen._n 50._o 16._o and_o in_o leu._n 25._o 21._o seven_o put_v these_o two_o speech_n together_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o second_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o my_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n from_o my_o malicious_a adversary_n satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o my_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o therefore_o eighthly_a in_o both_o these_o consideration_n my_o father_n do_v love_v i_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o love_a acceptance_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o of_o this_o service_n of_o i_o first_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o my_o extrinsical_a instalment_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o second_o aâ—_n my_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o inform_v my_o disciple_n of_o my_o departure_n which_o i_o shall_v short_o after_o accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o be_o well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v for_o the_o redemption_n 35._o luke_n 9_o 31._o 35._o of_o all_o the_o elect_n luke_n 9_o 31_o 35._o these_o eight_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o text_n and_o lay_v together_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n though_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v alike_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v beguile_v both_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o reader_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o bless_a scripture_n of_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o tindal_n do_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n by_o he_o translation_n which_o go_v thus_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o hence_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v that_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_a divine_n use_v the_o comparison_n and_o say_v cyril_n derecta_fw-la fide_fw-la without_o constraint_n of_o any_o christ_n of_o himself_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v use_v constraint_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o force_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o say_v cyril_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o not_o by_o their_o constraint_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o say_v epiphaâ—ius_n contra_fw-la ariomanitas_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 69._o the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 162._o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o bear_v his_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v therefore_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o bear_v it_o reply_v 26._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o christ_n have_v voluntary_a weakness_n but_o not_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o sinner_n have_v 2_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o which_o he_o voluntary_o assume_v together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o grief_n fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o proclaim_a combater_n satan_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o his_o say_a voluntary_a infirmity_n for_o necessary_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v none_o his_o godhead_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n to_o
lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n then_o doubtless_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v privilege_v from_o our_o natural_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v undertake_v only_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n make_v it_o upon_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n these_o two_o way_n the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o second_o of_o his_o active_a death_n but_o because_o his_o passive_a death_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n be_v accompany_v with_o very_a many_o ignominous_a punishment_n and_o reproachful_a torture_n which_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v as_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o much_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o to_o record_v the_o long_a story_n of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o in_o that_o long_a and_o sharp_a trial_n his_o perfect_a patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucify_a which_o be_v twelve_o full_a hour_n and_o he_o abode_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o and_o all_o the_o action_n that_o fall_v in_o about_o his_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o and_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o trial_n he_o present_o after_o without_o delay_n make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o because_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sensible_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mark_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o most_o a_o end_n the_o long_a obvious_a story_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n which_o indeed_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n provide_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o a_o real_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v though_o this_o distinction_n be_v often_o slight_v and_o divide_v by_o mr._n norton_n so_o then_o from_o the_o long_a passive_a action_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v for_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n even_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n in_o a_o true_a legal_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n wife_n after_o manage_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o law_n esteem_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o according_o he_o be_v every_o where_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n yea_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o best_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v her_o son_n jesus_n that_o his_o father_n joseph_n seek_v after_o he_o luke_n 2._o 48._o yea_o and_o jesus_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v joseph_n to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n according_a to_o law_n esteem_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o proper_a father_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o namely_o until_o he_o be_v extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o business_n of_o another_o father_n to_o do_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n some_o few_o except_v know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o herefore_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v that_o usual_a talk_n and_o speech_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o plain_a and_o downright_o speak_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v legal_o but_o not_o formal_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v as_o much_o to_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 15._o yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n mark_n 8._o 31._o mark_n 12._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o psol_n 22._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v so_o luke_n 24._o 20._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o martyr_n in_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o verse_n 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v both_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o both_o be_v true_o affirm_v for_o first_o he_o be_v true_o kill_v and_o slay_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o law_n esteem_v and_o yet_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o legal_o they_o kill_v he_o but_o formal_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o kill_v he_o formal_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o formal_o because_o he_o die_v formal_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n but_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o formal_o because_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n formal_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o other_o create_v power_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o expound_v job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o that_o act_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a to_o the_o beholder_n as_o his_o external_a torture_n of_o death_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o god_n do_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o torture_n of_o death_n and_o their_o ordinary_a kill_a effect_n neither_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o his_o sinless_a nature_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v how_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o mediatorial_n death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o
this_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v no_o whit_n exempt_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o if_o his_o godhead_n have_v not_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v their_o kill_a power_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n upon_o such_o like_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n for_o after_o that_o darius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o fierce_a devour_a nature_n of_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n and_o their_o executive_a power_n and_o that_o daniel_n be_v not_o formal_o kill_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n excuse_n daniel_n accuser_n from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v daniel_n true_a murderer_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o doth-formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
namely_o into_o god_n gracious_a favour_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o say_v baxter_n to_o molivaeus_n p._n 181._o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v constitutive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n norton_n for_o in_o p._n 209._o he_o say_v to_o be_v sinless_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o search_v better_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n forgiveness_n from_o his_o atonement_n procure_v by_o legal_a wash_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a people_n again_o as_o the_o legal_a etc._n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o leu._n 11._o 44._o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o m._n nortons_n long_a disâ—curse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n phrase_n do_v testify_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o so_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 37._o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v sinonimous_a term_n and_o from_o these_o legal_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o in_o v._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o compare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n purge_v with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o therefore_o these_o legal_a phrase_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v or_o make_v their_o body_n holy_a because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o legal_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o make_v fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o 19_o 2._o num._n 15._o 40._o and_o 16._o 3._o and_o 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o god_n holy_a people_n be_v legal_o defile_v what_o do_v god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n which_o god_n ordain_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o then_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a again_o or_o then_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o leu._n 11._o 44._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 21._o and_o 26._o 16_o 19_o exod._n 22._o 31._o leu._n 17._o and_o 20._o 25_o 26._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o god_n reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n for_o first_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n set_v sinner_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la namely_o it_o set_v they_o by_o god_n gracious_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n into_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o lose_v both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n by_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n by_o adam_n sin_n second_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o atonement_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o their_o understanding_n god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o seventy_o do_v paul_n apply_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n say_v by_o himself_o he_o make_v a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sinâ—_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o 30._o mark_v the_o phrase_n 30._o leu._n 16._o 30._o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n but_o by_o offer_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v they_o or_o sanctify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o holy_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o their_o legal_a sin_n for_o these_o legal_a term_n be_v synonimous_a and_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o by_o which_o mean_v only_o we_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o or_o make_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o four_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 4._o heb._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o moral_a sin_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v of_o his_o have_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o bloody_a combat_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o will_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o v._o 10._o and_o here_o mr._n norton_n may_v see_v that_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v call_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o selfsame_a gracious_a will_n of_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o first_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o pollute_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 13_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o eternal_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v or_o purify_v the_o pollute_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o verse_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n purge_v in_o ver_fw-la 14_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o comparative_a word_n sanctify_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o chap._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o from_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o prove_v in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n tâ—at_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o though_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o spoil_v they_o as_o a_o 39_o col._n 2_o 15._o mark_n 15._o 39_o victorious_a conqueror_n because_o they_o can_v not_o disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o all_o their_o ill_a usage_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o priestly_a formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n confess_v in_o mark_n 15._o 39_o that_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n of_o which_o he_o have_v see_v many_o to_o die_v but_o that_o
it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v we_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesi_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v our_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o â—ice_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o
his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n torture_a pain_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v his_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o favour_n procure_v to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o his_o death_n because_o he_o complete_v the_o same_o as_o our_o mediatorial_n priest_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v denominate_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o transcendent_a kind_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o brief_a reply_n to_o mr._n nortons_n charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o out_o of_o his_o heterodoxal_a tenant_n he_o do_v charge_n heresy_n upon_o the_o dialogue_n 3._o for_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 6._o reply_v the_o dialogue_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n in_o that_o new_a upstart_n formal_a legal_a manner_n by_o impute_v sin_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o legal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o approve_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n wotton_n for_o in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n mr._n wotton_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o the_o dialogue_n do_v approve_v and_o follow_v mr._n wotton'_v sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 14._o who_o memory_n will_v be_v bless_v where_o the_o truth_n prevail_v in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v right_o expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o namely_o our_o punishment_n as_o our_o voluntary_a combat_v surety_n against_o satan_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o luke_n 1._o 74._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o not_o as_o our_o legal_a bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v 2_o as_o for_o the_o several_a scripture_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v cite_v to_o prove_v his_o corrupt_a sense_n i_o have_v expound_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a orthodox_n writer_n therefore_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o corrupt_a tenent_n therefore_o his_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v and_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o error_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n wherein_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o tenant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n this_o reply_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v high_a title_n be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o mislead_v title_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v better_o into_o the_o truth_n his_o second_o charge_n of_o heresy_n run_v thus_o for_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewith_o that_o he_o obey_v it_o for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 5_o 17._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 7._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 7._o 8._o and_o rom._n 3._o 31._o reply_n i_o have_v re-vindicated_n all_o these_o scripture_n from_o his_o unsound_a sense_n and_o expound_v they_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_v oath_n also_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n his_o three_o charge_n of_o heresy_n run_v thus_o for_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o justification_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o phi._n 3._o 9_o reply_v i_o have_v also_o full_o re-vindicated_n these_o scripture_n from_o his_o unsound_a sense_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n may_v more_o just_o be_v recort_v to_o the_o give_v thereof_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n thereof_o according_a to_o psal_n 109._o 17_o 31._o 2_o by_o the_o table_n of_o chief_a head_n and_o by_o the_o table_n of_o scripture_n annex_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o search_v out_o the_o several_a pagen_fw-mi where_fw-mi the_o say_v several_a scripture_n be_v re-vindicated_n from_o mr._n nortons_n false_a gloss_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o clear_o discover_v 3_o hence_o the_o five_o divine_n that_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n nortons_n book_n may_v see_v their_o great_a unadvisedness_n in_o join_v with_o mr._n nortons_n to_o condemn_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o pervert_v sense_n 4_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o leu._n 4._o 13_o 14._o where_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n and_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o a_o low_a capacity_n have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o study_v daily_o and_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o sound_a understanding_n and_o righteous_a preserve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o bless_a scripture_n amen_n the_o wise_a will_v understand_v dan._n 12._o 10._o austin_n cont._n faust_n say_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o page_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o line_n page_n 23_o line_n 23_o blot_n out_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v 40._o 11_o r._n grant_v 40_o 16_o r._n sin_v 50_o 10_o r._n by_o the_o ordinance_n 95_o 25_o r._n affect_v 113_o 14_o r._n naboth_n 118_o 10_o r._n wotton_n 130_o 28_o blot_n out_o he._n 145_o 10_o for_o 25_o r._n 103._o 148_o 10_o r._n this_o 161_o 18_o r._n obrogate_v ibid._n 22_o r._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v ib._n 25_o r._n wotton_n 164_o 10_o r._n this_o 175_o 17_o r._n to_o act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o namral_a action_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n in_o p._n 111._o l._n 31_o and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o c._n 17._o rep_n 11_o &_o in_o c._n 3._o 176_o 26._o for_o psal_n r._n page_n 178_o â—3_n r._n be_v 53._o 5_o 10._o 186_o 8_o r_o c_o 6._o 192_o 8_o r._n 152_o 153_o etc._n etc._n 193_o 19_o blot_n out_o make_v 196_o 38_o r._n goat_n buck_n 206_o ult_n r._n patienco_n and_o obedience_n 21_o 11_o r._n say_v he_o 223_o 16_o r._n wotton_n 232_o from_o this_o page_n for_o 9_o page_n together_o be_v false_a page_v make_v all_o these_o 9_o page_n 233._o &_o then_o the_o page_n follow_v be_v right_o 234_o 16_o r_o p._n 119._o 238_o 32_o r._n statute_n 141_o 29_o r._n disposition_n and_o rutherâ—urd_v on_o the_o covenant_n do_v at_o large_a concur_v with_o mr._n ball._n 243_o 4_o r._n chief_o 248_o 13_o blot_n out_o but_o &_o r._n and_o yet_o not_o be_v one_o person_n 252_o 13_o r._n this_o phrase_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 252_o 15_o after_o full_o purge_v add_v compare_v herewith_o also_o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o 258_o 23_o r._n christ_n body_n 259._o 35_o blot_n out_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n r._n the_o word_n atonement_n be_v also_o explain_v by_o &_o c._n '_o 263_o 38._o r._n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 266_o 2_o r._n his_o argument_n 273._o 28._o blot_n out_o and_o r._n the_o only_a reason_n 275._o 11_o r._n be_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v 275_o 28_o r._n themselves_o to_o baal_n peor_n 282_o 19_o r._n groundless_a fantasy_n 295_o 15._o for_o disease_n r._n curse_v of_o evil_a 299_o 31_o r._n distaste_n 307_o 13_o r._n alone_o 309_o 9_o r._n this_o last_o priestly_a act_n of_o his_o death_n 311_o 17_o r_o propound_v 323_o 26_o r._n ekthambe_n sthai_o and_o so_o in_o p._n 324_o 327_o 313_o 1_o r._n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n see_v he_o have_v get_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o â—_z by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n 326_o 25_o r._n but_o christ_n perfection_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o that_o disorderly_a hasty_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o 335_o 25_o add_v thus_o 339_o 21_o r._n consecrator_n 344._o 31_o r._n joh._n 10._o 11._o 345_o 12_o r._n usage_n 362_o 5_o r._n propound_v 363_o 14_o r._n patient_n 368_o 17_o blot_v out_o which_o 371_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n r._n azab_n have_v not_o two_o 373_o 39_o r._n exod._n 23_o 5._o 385_o 39_o r._n try_v 386_o 26_o r._n against_o i_o 395_o 6_o r._n because_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v 415_o 2_o blot_n out_o to_o 427_o 10._o r._n deride_v by_o ib._n 37_o r._n therefore_o 428_o 28_o r._n else_o 430_o 29_o r._n thing_n 432_o 34_o r._n sanctification_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n other_o fault_n there_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v mend_v
great_a curse_n of_o reproach_n than_o be_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o capital_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o roman_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o three_o whether_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v in_o case_n they_o continue_v unbury_v till_o after_o sunset_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o body_n that_o be_v hang_v do_v continue_v unburied_a till_o after_o sunset_n it_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v desile_v ceremonial_o reply_v 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v be_v not_o by_o the_o text_n deut._n 21._o 23._o limit_v to_o sunset_a as_o mr_n norton_n midnight_n the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v after_o sunset_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n mark_v the_o phrase_n he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n provide_v they_o do_v bury_v he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n and_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n that_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n be_v not_o end_v till_o midnight_n and_o see_v more_o in_o sect._n 8._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o peace-offering_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7._o 15._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v after_o sunset_a as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n do_v show_v in_o prov._n 7._o 9_o and_o for_o this_o see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 7._o 15_o 18._o and_o in_o leu._n 22._o 30._o 9_o prov._n 7._o 9_o second_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o hang_v we_o see_v that_o joshua_n do_v permit_v the_o king_n of_o a_z to_o continue_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o josh_n 8._o 29._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n until_o 29._o josh_n 8._o 29._o the_o sun_n be_v set_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o carcase_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v before_o sunset_a and_o thus_o his_o crutch_n be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o all_o his_o conclusion_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v fall_v with_o it_o sa_o his_o language_n be_v to_o i_o three_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a sense_n yet_o i_o find_v by_o conference_n that_o junius_n not_o many_o line_n before_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n norton_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o carcase_n 51._o see_v junius_n parallel_n l._n 2._o paral_n 51._o thus_o hang_v do_v defile_v the_o land_n although_o it_o remain_v unbury_v after_o sunset_a he_o do_v rather_o place_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n they_o suffer_v the_o carcase_n to_o continue_v unbury_v that_o day_n after_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v ordinary_o satisfy_v with_o that_o day_n infamy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o do_v the_o geneva_n note_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v present_o produce_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o judge_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n four_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o his_o word_n in_o pag._n 102._o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v steer_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o defit_v the_o land_n by_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n i_o mean_v by_o follow_v the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n translation_n edition_n the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n translation_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n for_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o some_o left-handed_a person_n that_o happy_o be_v of_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n do_v venture_v too_o bold_o to_o alter_v the_o translation_n from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n for_o the_o first_o edition_n both_o the_o church_n bible_n and_o some_o other_o do_v run_v thus_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n they_o set_v a_o colon_n or_o two_o prick_n and_o then_o follow_v another_o distinct_a sentence_n thus_o that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n make_v for_o first_o the_o colon_n be_v omit_v and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o parenthesis_n add_v to_o enclose_v the_o former_a sentence_n thus_o for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n this_o sentence_n thus_o enclose_v do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n thus_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v now_o according_a to_o this_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o person_n hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v because_o else_o the_o land_n will_v be_v defile_v but_o put_v out_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o put_v in_o the_o colon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o then_o the_o word_n will_v have_v a_o quite_o differ_v sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o colon_n may_v happen_v through_o the_o printer_n oversight_n but_o the_o enclose_v of_o that_o sentence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o printer_n oversight_n but_o doubtless_o that_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n by_o some_o left_a hand_a person_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o i_o do_v therefore_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a presbytery_n to_o make_v search_n into_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o next_o edition_n according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o five_o let_v the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o because_o else_o the_o land_n will_v be_v defile_v but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n a_o defect_n or_o a_o want_n of_o some_o word_n which_o our_o translator_n have_v supply_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o text_n to_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o the_o seventy_o with_o aquila_n and_o theodotian_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 131._o see_v torshel_n on_o justif_n p._n 131._o that_o be_v hang_v and_o symachus_n read_v it_o thus_o because_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n do_v render_v it_o thus_o for_o because_o he_o sin_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v hang_v these_o several_a translation_n and_o exposition_n be_v considerable_a but_o yet_o still_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o hang_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v see_v justice_n be_v execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v now_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o his_o hang_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o as_o a_o visible_a curse_n be_v to_o show_v their_o great_a detestation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o avert_v the_o curse_n which_o else_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v
to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 191._o principle_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o first_o union_n have_v its_o dependence_n &_o subsistence_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v and_o â—id_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o perform_v any_o humane_a operation_n alone_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n infer_v a_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v more_o like_a to_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n than_o to_o a_o judicious_a divine_a for_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o after_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a pesuâ_fw-la cause_n â_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la for_o such_o voluntary_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n can_v be_v exemplify_v from_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a union_n and_o therefore_o the_o operation_n that_o fly_v from_o this_o union_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o all_o other_o union_n i_o grant_v that_o athanasius_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n fit_o exemplify_v this_o union_n to_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o 4._o see_v pareus_n note_n on_o athanasius_n creed_n art_n 4._o man_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v 1_o because_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o alone_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o 2_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n therefore_o see_v this_o union_n be_v so_o unexpressible_a the_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o union_n 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v keep_v each_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n distinct_a thence_o the_o mediator_n may_v act_v either_o as_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o god_n and_o man_n joint_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dialogue_n from_o mr._n calvin_n in_o p._n 111._o and_o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n thomas_n wilson_n for_o in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 164._o in_o his_o 111._o theological_a rule_n p._n 164._o thus_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o miracle_n second_o some_o to_o his_o manhood_n as_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a work_n three_o some_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o all_o these_o several_a operation_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o unexpressible_a nature_n of_o this_o union_n which_o do_v work_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o touch_n before_o in_o page_n 174._o 2_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v make_v all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v abundant_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a to_o his_o sense_n than_o the_o like_a can_v be_v to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o death_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v of_o a_o blockish_a and_o dull_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v misery_n and_o death_n with_o that_o quick_a sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v and_o do_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 3_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o covenant_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n it_o behove_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n enmity_n because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o very_a appoint_a hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a enmity_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o so_o then_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o appoint_a hour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v assistance_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o protect_v it_o as_o it_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v or_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v than_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_n divine_v speak_v 1_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n mr._n rich._n ward_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat._n 27._o 42._o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v so_o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o godhead_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n also_o do_v mr._n perkins_n speak_v on_o the_o creed_n fol._n 121._o 2_o theodoret_n on_o psal_n 22._o say_v christ_n call_v that_o a_o dereliction_n which_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v suffer_v 3_o isyehius_n in_o leu._n li._n 5._o ch_z 16._o say_v christ_n deity_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v by_o withdraw_v his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n to_o his_o passion_n 4_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n first_o by_o not_o protect_v it_o and_o second_o by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o say_v he_o in_o lib._n 3_o do_v 2._o the_o deity_n sever_v itself_o because_o it_o withdraw_v protection_n and_o second_o say_v he_o it_o separate_v itself_o outward_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o inward_o to_o continue_v the_o union_n if_o say_v he_o it_o have_v not_o withdraw_v but_o exercise_v power_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v 5_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 170._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n may_v leave_v he_o but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o shall_v forsake_v himself_o not_o by_o any_o fearful_a shrink_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n or_o rest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v contain_v itself_o from_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o perform_v